Astadasasahasrika Prajnaparamita, Parivartas 70 (contd.) - 82
Based on the edition by Edward Conze:
The Gilgit manuscript of the Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikāprajñāpāramitā,
chapters 70 to 82, corresponding to the 6th, 7th and 8th Abhisamayas.
Roma 1974 (Serie Orientale Roma, 46) = AdSPG II


Input by Klaus Wille (Göttingen, Germany)



BOLD for pagination of Conze's ed.
ITALICS for restored parts





THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r
vocalic R
long vocalic r
vocalic l
vocalic L
long vocalic l
velar n
velar N
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t
retroflex T
retroflex d
retroflex D
retroflex n
retroflex N
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s
retroflex S
anusvara
visarga
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar
r underbar
n underbar
k underbar
t underbar

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm








Aṣṭādaśasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, Parivartas 70 (contd.) - 82




/// leaf broken off here


VI. abhisamaya
(VIa) [f. 265a] subhūtīr āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. tat kathaṃ bhagavann abhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣu bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate 'nupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate yayā anupūrvakriyayā anupūrvaśikṣayā anupūrvapratipadā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvam evaivaṃ śrutaṃ bhavati. buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ buddhadharmaiḥ paryupāsitānām arhatāṃ vā antikād anāgāmināṃ vā sakṛdāgāmināṃ vā. srotaāpannanāṃ vā. abhāvasvabhāvatvaṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām abhāvasvabhāvatvam abhāvasvabhāvatvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānām abhāvasvabhāvatvam arhatām abhāvasvabhāvatvam anāgāminām abhāvasvabhāvatvam srotaāpannānām abhāvasvabhāvatvaṃ sarvāryāṇāṃ. nāsti sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ svabhāvaḥ. antaśāvālāgrakoṭisthānamātram api: tasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ bhavati /// yāvat srotaāpannānāṃ, yady aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye yadi vā na abhisaṃbhotsye, abhāva eva sarvadharmāḥ. yanv aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvān bhāvasaṃjñāyāṃ carataḥ abhā /// ve pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ, sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhata sarvasattvānāṃ parinirvāṇāya sa anupūrvakriyāyām ārabhate anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipadaṃ (AdSPG II 2) yatra śikṣitvā paurvakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ.

(VI, 1-6) sa prathamam eva ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati yaduta dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ [f. 265b] vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ.

(VI 1) sa dānapāramitāyāṃ carann ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti paraṃ ca dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati, dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām api ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa tena dānena mahābhogaskandhaṃ pratilabhate. sa dānaṃ tyajati dānaṃ dadāti vigatamatsareṇa cittena. annam annārthikebhyo pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo /// kebhyo gandhaṃ gandhārthikebhyo mālyaṃ mālyārthikebhyo vilepanaṃ vilepanārthikebhyaḥ śayanaṃ śayanārthikebhyo /// ti. sa tenaiva dānena śīlaskandhaṃ rakṣati. devamāhantyaṃ ca manuṣyamāhantyaṃ ca pratilabhate /// śīlaskandhaṃ pratilabhate samādhiskandhaṃ pratilabhate prajñāskandhaṃ pratilabhate vimuktiskandhaṃ pratilabhate. vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ pratilabhate. sa tenaiva dānena samanvāgataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati, śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvāṃ paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati, dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya tāṃ? saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānena anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.

(VI 2) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya ātmanā ca śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. paraṃ ca śīlapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati, śīlasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye śīlapāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa tena śīlena devamāhantyaṃ ca manuṣyamāhantyaṃ ca pratilabhate. sa tena śīlena sattvāṃs śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tena śīlena samanvāgataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī (AdSPG II 3) atikrāmati śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena /// sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlena anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate. anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.

(VI 3) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya ātmanā ca kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati. parāṃś ca kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati, kṣāntyā ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa kṣāntipāramit /// śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati [f. 266a] vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tena śīlaskandhena ca samādhiskandhena ca prajñāskandhena ca vimuktiskandhena ca vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca /// śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati sattvān triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntyānupūrvakriyā prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.

(VI 4) punar aparaṃ subhūte /// te. kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu. paraṃ ca vīrye samādāpayati. vīryasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye vīryam ārabhante teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. /// śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati śīlaskandhena ca samādhiskandhena ca prajñāskandhena ca vimuktiskandhena ca vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya tenaiva śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena /// cat? sattvāṃ triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati. evaṃ (AdSPG II 4) khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryeṇa anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvapratipat prajñāyate. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.

(VI 5) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya ātmanā ca dhyānāni samāpadyate /// mya samāpattiṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati. dhyānānāṃ ca varṇāṃ bhāṣate. apramāṇānām ārūpyasamāpattināṃ /// 'pi varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. sa tatra dhyāneṣu sthitvā apramāṇeṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu ca sthitvā. /// śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti. vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati. vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tena śīlaskandhena ca samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena ca vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya tenaiva ca śīlaskandhena samādhiskandhena prajñāskandhena vimuktiskandhena vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhena /// evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānena anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate, tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhāvo nāsti.

(VI 6) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sattvān dāne pratiṣhāpayati. śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati. samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktau pratiṣṭhāpayati vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayati. [f. 266b] prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata ātmanā /// kṣāntyā saṃpādayati. vīryam ārabhate. dhyān /// pratiṣṭhāpayati. dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate śīlasya kṣāntyā vīryasya dhyānānāṃ prajñāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye /// bhāvayanti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati. samanujñaḥ. sa tayā dānapāramitayāḥ śīlapāramitayā kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā prajñāpāramitayā srāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvāṃ paripācya sarvākārajñātām anuprāpnoti. sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpya saṃsārāt parimocayati. tac ca sarvaṃ nopalabhate. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy asya svabhāva nāsti.

(AdSPG II 5) (VI 7-12) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nupūrvakriyāṃ śikṣate 'nupūrvaśikṣāyām anupūrvaprasthāne. sa prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvākārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān adhimucyate. sa buddhānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati. dharmānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati saṃghānusmṛtiṃ. śīlānusmṛtiṃ tyāgānusmṛtiṃ devatānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati.

(VI 7) kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ buddhānusmṛtiṃ bhāvayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ na rūpato manasikaroti. na vedanāto /// tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi rūpasya svabhāvo nāsti, yasya svabhāvo nāsti so 'bhāvaḥ, vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti so 'bhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.

punar aparaṃ subhūte
tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na dvātṛṃśatā mahāpuruṣalaksaṇair manasikartavya na: suvarṇavarṇa? kāyato manasikartvya /// tat kasya hetos? tathā hi kāyasya prabhāyā anuvyañjanānāṃ ca svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti saḥ abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.

punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃ
buddho na śīlaskandhato manasikartvyo na samādhiskandhato na prajñāskandhato na vimuktiskandhato na vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhato manasikartvyaḥ. tatkasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śīlaskandhasya samādhiskandhasya prajñāskandhasya vimuktiskandhasya vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhasya svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti saḥ abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.

punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na daśabhis tathāgatabalair manasikartavyaḥ. na caturbhyo vaiśāradyebhyo na catasṛbhya pratisaṃvidyo na mahāmaitryā na mahākaruṇayā na aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair manasikartvyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti [f. 267a] yasya svabhavo nāsti sa abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.

punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na pratītyasamutpādād manasikartavyo. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya svabhā
vo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti. saḥ abhāvaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? asmṛty amanasikāro hi buddhānusmṛtiḥ.

(AdSPG II 6) evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā buddhānusmṛtir manasikartvyā. evaṃ khalv asya anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate 'nupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvaprasthānaṃ, sa iha anupūrvakriyayām anupūrvaśikṣāyām anupūrvaprasthāne śikṣamāṇa anupūrvaprasthānaiś catvārī smṛtyupasthānāni paripūrayati /// prahāṇāni caturarddhipādān pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṃgaṃ mārgam /// sarvākārajñatārṇ paripūrayaty abhāvasvabhāvayogena. sa abhāvata eva sarvadharmān abhisaṃbudhyate. yatra svabhāvasaṃjñā 'pi nāsti.

(VI 8) kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāvattvena dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na kuśaladharmā manasikartavyā na akuśalā dharmā manasikartavyā na vyākṛtā na avyākṛtā na laukikā na lokottarā na sāmiṣā na nirāmiṣā na āryā na anāryā na sāsravā nā anāsravā na kāmadhātuparyāpannā na rūpadhātuparyāpannā na ārūpyadhātuparyāpannā /// tathā hi teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yasya svabhāvo nāsti. saḥ abhāvaḥ. abhāva smṛty amanasikāro hi dharmānusmṛti. iha a? dharma /// abhisaṃbudhyate. yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāsya bhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.

(VI 9) kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃghānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena /// vimuktivimuktijñānadarśanasaṃpannāś catvāri puruṣayugāni aṣṭau puruṣapudgalās tat kasya hetoḥ? /// evamana(? ) pi kartavyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tasya svabhāvo nāsti saḥ abhāvaḥ. asmṛty amanasikāro hi saṃghānusmṛtiḥ. /// ṣrāpnoty [?] asmṛty amanasikāreṇa. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃghānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā.

(VI 10) kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīlānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prathamacittotpādam upādāya /// samādhisaṃvartanīyai [f. 267b] śīlaiḥ samanvāgatena tāni śīlāny abhāvasvabhāvato manasikartavyāni yatrāñcāpi smṛtikarma nāsti kaḥ punar (AdSPG II 7) smṛtivigamaḥ. tat kasya hetos? /// yatra svabhāvasaṃjñāpi nāsti.

(VI 11) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāni caratā tyāgānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? /// sāmiṣa tyāgo yadi vā dharmatyāgaḥ yatra parityajyatā cittam eva notpādayitavyaṃ. dadāmi vā na dadāmi vā. parityajāmi vā na parityajāmi vā /// tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti, sa evaṃ tyāgānusmṛtyāṃ caraṃc chikṣamāṇo 'nupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpayati.

(VI 12) kathañ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā devatānusmṛtir bhāvayitavyā? /// cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu upapannā yāvat paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu upapannās te abhāvasvabhāvato manasikartavyāḥ. /// gena tā devatā. manasikartavyāḥ. yatrāñcāpi smṛtikarma nāsti, sa evaṃ manasikurvann anupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ manasikaroti. /// [vā ārūpya va ca ma da?] anāgāminas te abhāvato manasikartavyāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti. yeṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti te 'bhāvā. /// yatrāñcāpi smṛtikarma nāsti, sa evaṃ manasikurvann anupūrveṇa yāvat sarvākrārajñatāṃ manasikaroti. /// punar manasikurvato 'anupūrvakriyā prajñāyate anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvaprasthānaṃ prajñāyate. ///

(VI 13) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā anupūrvakriyā anupūrvaśikṣā anupūrvaprasthānam abhāvasvabhāvayogena ādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. /// mahākaruṇāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. sa ca bodhimārge śikṣamāṇa abhāvasvabhāvāṃ dharmān abhisaṃbhotsyate. /// evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato 'nupūrvakriyā prajñāyate 'nupūrvaśikṣānupūrvaprasthānaṃ prajñāyate /// ? /// (AdSPG II 8) subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhā vā sarvadharmā tan nāsti rūpaṃ nāsti yāvad vijñānaṃ nāsti skandhā nāsti dhātavo nāsti /// nāsti saṃkleśo nāsti vyavadānaṃ nāsti prāptir nāpy abhisamayo nāsti yāvat sarvadharmā iti.

bhagavān āha: api nu subhūte abhāvasvabhāveṣu dharmeṣv astitā vā nāstitā vopalabhyate?

subhūtir āha: no hī
daṃ bhagavaṃ na abhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣv astitā vā nāstitā vopalabhyate.

bhagavān āha: tat kathaṃ subhūte idaṃ subhūte [f. 268a] evaṃ bhavati, yady abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ tan nāsti rūpaṃ nāsti yāvad vijñānaṃ nāsti yāvat prāptir nāpy abhisamayo nāsti yāvat sarvadharmā iti?

āha: na ahaṃ bhagavann atra dharmeṣu kāṅkṣāmi na vicikitsāmi. api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃ bhaviṣyanty anāgāte 'dhvani bhikṣavaḥ śrāvakayānikāḥ vā. pratyekabuddhayānikā vā bodhisattvayānikā vā. evaṃ vakṣyanti. yady abhāvasvabhāvā. sarvadharmāḥ tad abhāvasvabhāveṣu sarvadharmeṣu ko 'tra saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā, te saṃkleśavyavadānam ajānānā śīlavipannāś ca bhaviśyanti. dṛṣṭivipannāś ca bhaviṣyanty ācāravipannāś ca bhaviṣyanti. teṣāṃ śīlavipannānā dṛṣṭivipannānām ācāravipannānāṃ tisṛṇāṃ gatīnām anyatarānyatarā gati pratikāṅkṣitavyā narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamalokā vā, idam apy ahaṃ bhagavann anāgatabhayaṃ saṃpaśyaṃs tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham etam arthaṃ paripṛcchāmi. api tu khalu bhagavann aha atra dharmeṣu na kāṅkṣami na vicikitsāmi.

bhagavanāha: sādhu sādhu subhūte evam etad yathā vadasi. ((70))


parivarta 7l.

athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvā sarvadharmāḥ, kam arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyan bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvānām arthāya anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate?

bhagavān āha: yathaiva subhūte abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmās (AdSPG II 9) tathaiva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate. tat kasya hetoḥ? kṣudraka subhūte upalaṃbhaḥ, na upalaṃbhasaṃjñinaḥ prāptir na abhisamayo na anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anupalaṃbhasya prāptir vā abhisamayo vā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ?

bhagavān āha: anupalaṃbha eva subhūte prāptir anupalaṃbho 'bhisamayaḥ anupalaṃbha eva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi dharmadhātvavikopitatvām upādāya. dharmadhātuṃ sa icched vikopayituṃ yo 'nupalaṃbhasya prāptiṃ vā abhisamayo vā anuttarāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhim icchet.

āha: yadi bhagavann anupalaṃbhasya na prāptir na abhisamayo na anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, anupalaṃbha eva prāptir anupalaṃbha eva abhisamayo 'nupalaṃbha eva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, tat kutaḥ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamā bhūmi, kuto divitīyā kutas tritīyā kuto yāvad daśamī bhūmi kuto 'nutpattikadharmakṣānti. kuto vipākīyā abhijñā kuto vipākīyaṃ dānaṃ kuto vipākīyaṃ śīlaṃ kuto vipākīyā kṣānti kuto vipākīyaṃ vīryaṃ kuto vipākīyaṃ dhyānaṃ kuto vipākīyā prajñā, yatra sthitvā vipākīyeṣu dharmeṣu sattvān paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. buddhāṃś ca bhagavata upatiṣṭhati annena pānena vastrair gandhair mālyai śayanenāsanena upāśrayeṇa prājīvikeṇa yāvad anyatarābhir mānuṣikībhiḥ saṃpattibhiḥ tāś ca asya nācchedyante. yāvat parinirvṛtasya śarīreṣu śrāvakeṣu ca vipāka kṛtvā na kṣīyate.

bhagavān āha: yata eva subhūte anupalaṃbhas tata eva prathamā bhūmir yāvad daśamī bhūmiḥ tata eva vipākīyāḥ pañca abhijñāḥ tata eva vipākīyan dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣānti vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñā tata eva (AdSPG II 10) vipākīyāni kuśalamūlāni yaiḥ kuśalamūlai. sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. yāvat parinirvṛtasya api pūjā: pravartante.

āha: anupalaṃbhasya ca bhagavan dānasya ca śīlasya ca kṣantyāś ca vīryasya ca samādheś ca prajñāyāś ca abhijñānāṃ ca ko viśeṣaḥ kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ?

bhagavān āha: anupalaṃbhasya ca subhūte dānasya ca śīlasya ca kṣanteś [f. 268b] ca vīryasya ca samādheś ca prajñāyāś ca abhijñānāṃ ca na kiṃcin nānākaraṇaṃ. yat punaḥ subhūte anupaliptaṃ dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣānti vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ prajñābhijñā ca, teṣāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ.

āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavann anupaliptasya dānasya yāvad abhijñānāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ nirdiśyate?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupalabhya dānam anupalabhya tyāgam anupalabhya dāyakam anupalabhya pratigrāhakaṃ dānaṃ dadāti anupalabhya śīlaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣati. anupalabhya kṣāntiṃ kṣāntau carati. anupalabhya vīryaṃ vīrye carati. anupalabhya samādhiṃ samādhau carati. anupalabhya prajñāṃ prajñāyāṃ carati. anupalabhya abhijñā abhijñāṣu carati anupalabhya smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthāneṣu carati. yāvad anupalabhya mārgaṃ mārge carati. yāvad anupalabhya śūnyatāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ carati. anupalabhya ānimittan ānimitte carati. anupalabhya apraṇihitam apraṇihite carati. anupalabhya sattvān sattvān paripācayati. anupalabhya buddhakṣetraṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati. anupalabhya buddhadharmān bodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nupalaṃbhaprajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durādharṣo bhavati māreṇa pāpīyasā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhi.


(AdSPG II 11)
VII. Abhisamaya

(VII a) evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ekacittena ṣaṭpāramitāḥ parigṛhṇāti. catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni caturarddhipādān pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni catvāry āryasatyāni aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattī pañcābhijñā adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ. yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni. catasra pratisaṃvido mahāmaitri mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny aśītim anuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva yad dānaṃ dadāti tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yac chīlaṃ rakṣati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. ya /// kṣānti bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad vīryam ārabhate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ yan samādhiṃ samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parihgṛhītaḥ. yat prajñāṃ bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad dhyānāni samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad apramāṇāni samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yāvad ārūpyasamāpattīn samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yat smṛtyupasthānāni samāpadyate tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yāvad yad āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad vimokṣamukhāni bhāvayati. tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yac catvāry āryasatyāni bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad aṣṭau vimokṣān navānupūrvasamāpattīn bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yat (AdSPG II 12) pañcābhijñā bhāvayati [f. 269a] tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yad daśatathāgatabalāni bhāvayati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yāvad yad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān bhāvayati. tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. yal lakṣaṇāni yad aśītim anuvyañjanāni abhinirhārati tan nānyatra prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ekacittotpādena ṣaṭpāramitān parigṛhṇāti. yāvad aśīty anuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhīto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ekacittotpādena ṣaṭpāramitā parigṛhṇāti. yāvad aśītim anuvyañjanāni parigṛhṇāti?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yad dānaṃ dadāti tat prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītaḥ tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yac chīlaṃ rakṣati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yat kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yad vīryam ārabhate tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yad samādhiṃ bhāvayati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yat prajñāṃ bhāvayati tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yāvad yad aśītim anuvyañjanāny abhinirhārate. tatra na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti. tatra ca na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati. yāvad aśītim anuvyañjanāny abhinirhārati. tatra ca na dvayasaṃjñī bhavati?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa tatra dānapāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭpāramitā antargatā kṛtvā dānan dadāti. evaṃ sarvabodhipakṣyān dharmān paripūrayati yāvat sa tatra mārge sarvāḥ ṣaṭpāramitā antargatā kṛtvā mārgaṃ bhāvayati. tat punaḥ katham iti? yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānan dadāti. so 'nāsrave citte sthitvā dānaṃ dadāti. sa tatra anāsrave citte sthito nimittaṃ na samanupaśyati. ko dadāti kasmai vā dadāti. kena vā dadāti ko vā dadāmi. sa nimittāpagatena cittena dānaṃ dadāty anāsraveṇa vigatatṛṣṇena vigatāvidyena, sa tac cittaṃ na samanupaśyati. tad dānaṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena śīlaṃ rakṣati. tac ca śīlaṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. evaṃ nimittāpagatena (AdSPG II 13) cittena kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati. tāṃ ca kṣāntiṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena vīryam ārabhate. tac ca vīryaṃ na samanupaśyati. yavāt sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena samādhiṃ samāpadyate. taṃ ca samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena prajñāṃ bhāvayati tāṃ ca prajñā na samanupaśyati. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. nimittāpagatena cittena catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati yāvad aśīty anuvyañjaneṣu kartavyaṃ.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavann animitteṣv anabhisaṃskāreṣu sarvadharmeṣu dānapāramitāparipūrir bhavati. śīlapāramitākṣāntipāramitāvīryapāramitādhyānapāramitāprajñāpāramitāparipūrir bhavati? caturṇāṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ caturṇāṃ samyakprahaṇānāṃ caturṇāṃs ṛddhipādānāṃ pañcānāṃ indriyāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ balānāṃ saptānā bodhyaṅgānām āryāṣṭāṃgasya mārgasya paripūrir bhavati. śūnyatāyā ānimittasya [f. 269b] apraṇihitasya samādhe. paripūrir bhavati. daśatathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidānāṃ mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇāyā aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavati?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nimittāpagatena cittena dānaṃ dadāty annam annārthikebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo yānaṃ yānārthikebhya yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakān pariṣkārānn ādhyātmikaṃ vā aṅgapratyaṅgāni bāhyaṃ vā bhāryaputraduhitrīrāyjaṃ vālaṃkṛtyālaṃkṛta dadāti. yācanakebhyas, tasya kaścid evāgamya evaṃ vadet kim anenedṛśena dānena dattenaivaṃ nirupakāreṇa, tasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ evaṃ bhavati. kiṃ cāpi me sattvā evaṃ paribhāṣante. anenedṛśena dānenaivam asthireṇa dattena iti. atha ca punar dātavyam eva mayā dānaṃ, na mayā dānaṃ na? dātavyaṃ. sa tad dānaṃ sarvasattvai sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati. sa tathā pariṇāmayati yathā pariṇāmayan nimittaṃ na samanupaśyati. kiṃ vā dānam ekasmai vā dadāmi, kena vā dadāmi ko vā dadāti. (AdSPG II 14) kiṃ vā pariṇāmayāmi. kva vā pariṇāmayāmi. kena vā pariṇāmayāmi. ko vā pariṇāmayati. sa tad vastun na samanupaśyati. yad vā dadyād yatra vā dattvā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet. tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvaṃ vastv adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ bahirddhāśūnyatayā śūnyam adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ śūnyatāśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ mahāśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ saṃskṛtaśūnyatayā śūnyam asaṃskṛtaśūnyatayā śūnyam atyantaśūnyatayā śūnyam anavarāgraśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ. avakāraśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ sarvadharmaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ. svalakṣaṇaśūnyatayā śūnyaṃ. sa evaṃ saṃpaśyati kva vā pariṇāmayiṣyati. kiṃ vā pariṇāmayiṣyati. kena vā pariṇāmayiṣyati, tenaivaṃ pariṇāmayatā pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati. sa sattvāṃs ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti. dānapāramitāṃ ca paripūrayati. śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvat saptatṛṃśato bodhipakṣyān dharmān śūnyatām ānimittam apraṇihitaṃ samādhiṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūrayati. sa ādad eva dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. vipākaṃ ca na parigṛhṇāti. tadyathāpi nāma paranirmitavaśavarttināṃ devānāṃ manasa eva sarvopakaraṇasaṃpadaḥ prādurbhavanty, evam eva tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya manasa eva sarvopakaraṇasaṃpadaḥ prādurbhavanti. sa tena dānena buddhāṃś ca bhagavata upatiṣṭhati. sa devamānuṣya asuraṃ ca lokaṃ saṃtarpayati. sa tān sattvāṃś tayā dānapāramitayā parigṛhya upāyakauśalena ca triṣu yāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nimittāpagatena cittena dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvac chīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃc chīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa āryam anāsravaṃ mārgaparyāpannaṃ dharmatāprātilaṃbhikaṃ śīlaṃ pratilabhate. tat punar asya śīlam akhaṇḍaṃ bhavaty acchidram akalmāṣam aparāmṛṣṭaṃ bhujiṣyaṃ susamāhitaṃ vijñapraśastaṃ, tena ca śīlena na kaṃcid dharmaṃ parāmṛśati. rūpaṃ vā vedanāṃ vā saṃjñāṃ vā saṃskārān vā vijñānaṃ vā (AdSPG II 15) dvātṛṃśatāṃ vā mahāpuruṣalaksaṇāni kṣatriyamahāsālakulāni vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakulāni vā [f. 270a] gṛhapatimahāsālakulāni cāturmahārājikāṃ vā devās trayastriṃśatkāyikān vā yāmān vā tuṣitāṃ vā nirmaṇaratīṃ vā paranirmitavaśavarttino vā brahmakāyikāṃ vā brahmapurohitāṃ vā brahmapāriṣadyāṃ vā parīttāṃ vā apramāṇāṃ vā ābhāsvarāṃ vā pariśubhān vā apramāṇaśubhān vā śubhakṛtsṇān vā bṛhatphalān vā asaṃjñikān vā aspṛhān vā atapān vā sudṛśān vā sudarśanān vā aghaniṣṭhān vā ākāśānaṃtyāyatanaṃ vā. vijñānaṃtyāyatanaṃ vā ākiṃcanyānantyāyatanaṃ vā. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ vā. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā. pratyekabuddhaṃ vā cakravartīrājyādhipatyaṃ vā kārayeyam ity, anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni kṛtvā sarvākārajñātāyāṃ pariṇāmayaty, ānimittānupalaṃbhādvayapariṇāmena, lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena. tayā ca śīlapāramitayā paripūritayā upāyakauśalena ca catvāri dhyānāny utpādayaty anāsvādayayogena. divyaṃ ca cakṣur abhinirhārati. yena divyena cakṣuṣā vainayikena ye pūrvasyān diśi buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti tāṃś ca paśyati. tasyāsya darśanaṃ na naśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ yāvad ye samantād daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti tāṃś ca paśyati. tac cāsya darśanaṃ na naśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ. sa divyena śrotradhātunā viśuddhena atikrānta mānuṣeṇa teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bhāṣamaṇānāṃ śabdaṃ śṛṇoti. tac ca śrutaṃ tāvan na naśyati. yāvan na tena śrutena ātmanaḥ ca parasya ca arthaḥ kṛto bhavati. cetaḥparyāyajñānena ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cittaṃ prajānāti. tena ca cetaḥparyāyajñānena sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti, pūrvenivāsānusmṛtijñānena ca teṣāṃ sattvānām atītāni kuśalamūlāny ājñāya tai kuśalamūlais tāṃ sattvā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati, te tathā samādāpitāyā ca tathā saṃpraharṣitā viśeṣagāmino bhavanty, āsravakṣayajñānena ca sattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati yāvad arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. (AdSPG II 16) anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ yāvad yatra yatra sattvāḥ pratibalā bhavanti kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu tatra tatra pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nimittāpagatena cittena śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

kathaṃ ca subhūte ānimitteṣv anābhogeṣv anupalaṃbheṣv anabhisaṃskāreṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya sacet sarvasattvā āgamya āgamya loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān dadyus tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ekacittotpādasya api kṣobhasahagatasya avakāśo na dātavyaḥ. tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dve kṣāntī bhāvayitavye. katame dve? yac ca sarvasattvānāṃ mayā kṣāntavyam ākrośaparibhāṣaloṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahāram iti. yā ca anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntir utpādayitavyā. tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ākruśyamānena vā paribhāṣyamāṇena loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahāreṣu dīyamāneṣv evaṃ pratyavekṣitavyaṃ. ko me ākrorśati vā paribhāṣyate vā loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā dadāti. kasya vā dadāti. tena dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ, sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo dharmān eva nopalapsyate kutaḥ punar dharmaḥ. [f. 27Ob] svabhāvaṃ, tasya dharmasvabhāvaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇasya evaṃ bhavati. ko me chinnatti vā bhinnatti vā. sa evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo dharmasvabhāvam anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti pratilapsyate. tatra anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti. kim iti: kleśānutpattikatā ca jñānānācchedyatā ca. so 'nayo dvayo kṣāntyau sthitvā catvāri dhyānāni paripūrayiṣyati. catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ trini vimokṣamukhāni daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikāṃ buddhadharmān. sa eṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā āryeṣv anāsraveṣu lokottareṣv asādhāraṇeṣu sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ sārdhaṃ tataḥ āryā abhijñā paripūrayiṣyati. yābhir abhijñābhiḥ paripūrṇābhi ṣaḍbhiś ca pāramitābhiḥ samudāgacchati, anāsraveṣu ca pañcasv abhijñāsu (AdSPG II 17) sthitvā divyena cakṣuṣā pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhān bhagavanto drakṣyati. tāṃś ca buddhān bhagavato dṛṣṭvā buddhānusmṛtiṃ pratilapsyate. tasya sā buddhānusmṛtir nocchetsyate yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. evaṃ yāvat samantād daśasu dikṣu, sa divyena śrotradhātunā yan teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bhāṣitaṃ tat sarvam udgrahīṣyaty udgṛhya tathatvāya sattvānān dharman deśayiṣyati. sa teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ cetasaiva cittam ājñāsyati. sa tena cittaparyāyajñānena sarvasattvānāṃ cetasaiva cittam ājñāyata tathatvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. pūrvenivāsānusmṛtijñānena. teṣā sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlān ājñāya tāṃ paurvakeṇa kuśalamūlena saṃharṣayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati āsravakṣayajñānena ca tāṃ sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu niveṣayiṣyati pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati. sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvān paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvākārajñatāṃ paripūrya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kṣāntipāramitā paripūryate.

kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimitteṣv anābhogeṣv anupalaṃbheṣv aprādurbhāveṣv anabhisaṃskāreṣu dharmeṣu vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kāyikena eva vīryeṇa samanvāgato bhavati. sa prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. sa caturthaṃ dhyāna samāpannaḥ anekavidham ṛddhividhiṃ pratyanubhavati, yāvat sūryacandramasau pāṇinā parāmṛśaty ā brahmalokaṃ kāyena vaśavarttayati. tena kāyikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto viharanty anekaśatasātasāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarddhyā gatvā buddhān bhagavataḥ upatiṣṭhati. cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣayjyapariṣkāraiḥ. tasya te cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārās tāvan na kṣīyante yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyate. abhisaṃbuddhabodheś (AdSPG II 18) ca sadevamānuṣāsuro lokaḥ sukhī bhavati. cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayyanāsanaglānapralyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ, parinirvṛtasya ca śarīreṣu śarīrapūjāḥ pravartante. tenaiva carddhyabhisaṃskāreṇa gatvā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śṛṇoti. so ca yathā śruto na jātu vipranaśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyate. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti sarvākārajñatāyā caran. evaṃ khalu subhūte [f. 271a] bodhisattvo mahāsattva kāyikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgataḥ āryeṇa anāsraveṇa mārgeṇa mārgaparyāpannena vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃś caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgataḥ akuśalasya kāyakarmaṇo 'vakāśaṃ na dadāty akuśalasya vākkarmaṇo 'vakāsaṃ na dadāti. na parāmṛśati. nityam iti vā anityam iti vā sukham iti vā duḥkham iti vā ātmeti vā anātmeti vā saṃskṛtam iti vā asaṃskṛtam iti vā. kāmadhātuṃ vā rūpadhātuṃ vā ārūpyadhātuṃ vā. sāsravadhātuṃ vā anāsravadhātuṃ vā. prathamadhyānaṃ vā yāvac caturtha dhyānaṃ vā. maitriṃ vā karuṇāṃ vā muditāṃ vā upekṣāṃ vā ākāśānantyāyāyatanaṃ vā. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanaṃ vā smṛtyupasthānāni vā samyakprahāṇāni vā ṛddhipādān vā indriyāṇi vā balāni vā bodhyaṅgāni vā āryāṣṭaṅgaṃ mārgaṃ vā śūnyatāṃ vā ānimittaṃ vā apraṇihitaṃ vā yāvad buddhadharmān vā na parāmṛśati. nityā iti vā anityā iti vā sukham iti vā duḥkham iti vā ātmeti vā anātmeti vā srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā bodhisattvatvaṃ vā na parāmṛśati. ime sattvā darśanaprabhāvitā ime tanubhūmiprabhāvitā ime avarabhāgīyaprabhāvitā ime ūrdhvaṃbhāgīyaprabhāvitā. ime pratyekabuddhaprabhāvitā ime mārgākārajñatāprabhāvitā ime sarvākārajñatāprabhāvitā ity evam api na parāmṛśati. tat kasya heto? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo na saṃvidyate. yena svabhāvena prabhāvyeran. sa tenaiva caitasikena (AdSPG II 19) vīryeṇa samanvāgato maraṇamukhe 'pi samāne sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. tāṃś ca sattvān nopalabhate. vīryapāramitāṃ ca paripūrayati. tāṃ ca vīryapāramitāṃ nopalabhate. buddhadharmāṃś ca paripūrayati tāṃś ca buddhadharmān nopalabhate. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati tac ca buddhakṣetraṃ nopalabhate. sa tena kāyikena ca caitasikena ca vīryeṇa samanvāgataḥ sarvakuśaladharmān paripūrayati. tatra ca na sajjati. so 'sajjamāno buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati. sattvānām arthaṃ kurvan, yena yenardhiprātihāryeṇecchati vikurvitum. tenardhiprātihāryeṇa vikurvati. yadi vā puṣpavarṣeṇa yadi vā gandhavimuñcanena. yadi vā gītavādyāraṃbheṇa yadi vā bhūmicālena. yadi vā avabhāsena: yadi vā saptaratnamayalokadhātusandarśanena. yatra yatra vā yauvanārthānāṃ sattvānā kṛte ātmānam avasṛjati. yadi vā jyotirandhānāṃ sattvānām arthe ātmano 'vasṛjati. yadi vā gandham avasṛjati. yadi vā mahāyajñān avasṛjati. yatra na prāṇātipāta pravartate. yadi vā anantāṃ sattvān mārge 'vatārayati. yāvat prāṇātipātād viramayati. yāvan mithyādṛṣṭe parimocayati, kāṃścid dānena anugṛhṇāti. kāṃścic chīlena. kesāṃcit kṛte aṅgapratyaṅgāni parityajati. keṣāṃcit putradārā keṣāṃcid rājyaṃ keṣāṃcid arthe ātmānam avasṛjāti. eveṃ yena yenopāyena sattvānām arthaḥ kartavya tena tenopāyena sattvānām artha karoti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimitteṣu dharmeṣu caitasikena vīryeṇa samanvāgato vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anāmanimitteṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? (AdSPG II 20) iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sthāpayitvā tathāgatasamādhiṃ tat anyāt sarvasamādhīn [f. 27lb] paripūrayati. sa viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmai. savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. sa maitrisahagatena cittena yāvad upekṣāsahagatena cittena yāvat sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ spharitvo 'pasaṃpadya viharati. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati. sa tatra samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvāṣṭau vimokṣān anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca vyuttiṣṭhate ca. navānupūrvasamāpattī śūnyatāṃ samādhim ānimittaṃ samādhim apraṇihitaṃ samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati. ānantaryāṃś ca samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati. vidyutopamaṃ samādhiṃ samyaksamādhiṃ vajropamaṃ samādhim upasaṃpadya viharati. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyān dharmān upasaṃpadya viharati. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā mārgākārajñatājñānena yāvan mārgākārajñatāyāṃ sarvasamādhīn antargatān dṛṣṭvā śuklavipaśyanābhūmim atikramya gotrabhūmim aṣṭamakabhūmi darśanabhūmiṃ tanubhūmiṃ vītarāgabhūmiṃ kṛtāvibhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmim atikramya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. buddhabhūmiṃ paripūrayati. so 'tra ca bhūmiṣu carati. na ca antareṇa phalaṃ ca anuprāpnoti. yāvan na sarvākārajñatājñānam anuprāpnoti. so 'tra samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati. buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsina. sa tān buddhān bhagavata. paryupāste teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antike kuśalamūlam avaropayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. lokadhātauś ca lokadhātuṃ saṃkrāmati. sattvānāṃ ca arthaṃ karoti. kāṃścit sattvān dānena anugṛhṇāti. kāṃścic chīlena, kāṃścit kṣāntyā kāṃścid vīryeṇa kāṃścit samādhinā kāṃścit prajñayā kāṃścid vimuktyā kāṃścid vimuktijñānadarśanena, kāṃścit sattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. kāṃścit sakṛdāgāmiphale kāṃścid anāgāmiphale kāṃścid arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. kāṃścit pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. kāṃścid bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. yair yai kuśalamūlair dharmai sattvā udgacchanti tatra niyojayati. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvadhāraṇīmukhāny (AdSPG II 21) abhinirharati. catasraḥ pratisaṃvida pratilabhate. vipākīyānāñ ca abhijñānāṃ lābhī bhavati, sa na jātu mātu kukṣāv upapadyate. na jātu kāmān pratisevate, na ca kācid upapattir yāṃ na pratigṛhṇāti. na copapattidoṣeṇa lipyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy anena māyopamā dharmāḥ sudṛṣṭā bhavanti. sa māyopamān sarvasaṃskārān viditvā sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti. na ca tatra sattvān na sattvaprajñaptir upalabhyate. so 'nupalabhamāna sarvadharmā anupalaṃbha eva sattvān pratiṣṭhāpayati lokavyavahāratām upādāya na punaḥ paramārthena. sa iha samādhipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvadhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu carati. na ca jātu samādhipāramitāyā virahito bhavati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ paripūrayati. sa iha mārgākārajñatāyāṃ sthitvā sarvākārajñatām abhinirharati. yatra sthitvā sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prajahāti. sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prahāya ātmanaś ca parasya ca arthaṃ karoti. sa ātmanaś ca parasya ca arthaṃ kurvan sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyo bhavati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

(VII 2) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā ānimitteṣu dharmeṣu prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati? iha [f. 272a] subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kacid dharmaṃ sadbhūtatāpariniṣpannaṃ samanupaśyati, sa rūpasya sadhūtatāṃ pariniṣpannatāṃ ca na samanupaśyati. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya sadbhūtatāṃ pariniṣpannatāṃ ca na samanupaśyati. rūpasyotpādaṃ na samanupaśyati. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyotpādaṃ na samanupaśyati. sa rūpasyotpādam asamanupaśyan vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyotpādam asamanupaśyan rūpasyāyaṃdvāraṃ na samanupaśyati. vedanāyā saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya āyaṃdvāraṃ na samanupaśyati. rūpasya sannicayaṃ na samanupaśyati. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya sannicayaṃ na samanupaśyati. (AdSPG II 22) evaṃ yāvat sāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇām āyadvāraṃ na samanupaśyati. tucchakām eva riktakatām eva samanupaśyati. sa evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo rūpasya svabhāvaṃ nopalabhate. vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya svabhāvaṃ nopalabhate. yāvat sāsravāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ nopalabhate, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān adhimucyate, sa evam adhimucyamāna adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ caran yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ caran na kvacid dharmeṣv abhiniviśate. rūpe vā vedanāyāṃ vā saṃjñāyāṃ vā saṃskāreṣu vā vijñāne vā yāvad bodhau vā, so 'bhāvasvabhāvāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvamārgaṃ paripūrayati. yaduta ṣaṭpāramitān. yāvat saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyadharmān daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasra pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny aśītim anuvyañjanāni paripūrayati, sa vipākadharmaṇi bodhimārge sthitvāṣaṭsu pāramitāsu paripūrṇāsu yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu paripūrṇeṣu yāvad vipākīyāsv abhijñāsu paripūrṇāsu, ye sattvā dānena anugrahītavyās tān dānena anugṛhṇāti. ye 'śīlena anugrahītavyās tān śīlena anugṛhṇāti. ye kṣāntyā anugrahītavyās tān kṣāntyā anugṛhṇāti. ye vīryeṇa anugrahītavyās tān vīryeṇa anugṛhṇāti. ye samādhinā anugrahītavyās tān samādhinā antigṛhṇāti. ye prajñayā anugrahītavyās tān prajñayā anugṛhṇāti. ye vimuktyā anugrahītavyās tān vimuktyā anugṛhṇāti. ye vimuktijñānadarśanena anugrahītavyās tān vimuktijñānadarśanena anugṛhṇāti. ye srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye 'nāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye 'rhattve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. eṣa sarvatra peyāla. so 'nekavidham ṛdhyā vikurvan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātūn gacchati, sa ākāṃksaṃs tān gaṅgānadīvālukopamān (AdSPG II 23) lokadhātūn yādṛśānā ratnānām ākāṃkṣiṣyati tādṛśānā ratnānām abhinirhāsyati. sa sattvānām abhiprāyān paripūrayan lokadhātor [f. 272b] lokadhātuṃ saṃkramiṣyati, sa tān lokadhātūn dṛṣṭvā yathābhipretaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ parigrahīṣyati. tadyathāpi nāma paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu upabhogaparibhogā, ye 'py anyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu apagataparyeṣṭiṣu te tatra bhaviṣyanti. sa tayā vipākīyena dānapāramitayā śīlapāramitayā kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā prajñāpāramitayā vipākīyābhir abhijñābhir vipākīyena bodhimārgeṇa mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvadharmaparipūriprāpta sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati. yāvat saced rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskāra vijñānam aparigṛhītaṃ yāvat sarvadharmā kuśalā vā akuśalā vā laukikā vā lokottarā vā. sāsravā vā anāsravā vā saṃskṛtā vā asaṃskṛtā vā. aparigṛhītās, tathaiva anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra buddhakṣetre sarvopabhogaparibhogā aparigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sarvadharmā aparigṛhītā anupalaṃbhayogena, sarvadharmā aparigrahāya vā sattvānāṃ dharmo deśitaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ānimittayogena prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati. ((7))


parivarta 72.

atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavann asaṃbhinneṣu sarvadharmeṣv ānimitteṣu sarvadharmeṣu svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ bhāvanāparipūrir bhavati. dānapāramitāyā śīlapāramitāyā kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyāḥ samādhipāramitāyā. prajñāpāramitāyāḥ. katham eṣāṃ sāsravāṇām anāsravāṇāṃ (AdSPG II 24) dharmāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ prajñāyate, kathaṃ dānapāramitā antargatā bhavati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ, kathaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā kathaṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā antargatā bhavanti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. kathaṃ bhagavann evaṃ vilakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇām ekalakṣaṇānāṃ yaduta alakṣaṇānāṃ. prajñaptir bhavati?

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. svapnopameṣu pañcasu skandheṣu sthitvā dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati vīryam ārahhate samādhiṃ bhāvayati prajñāṃ bhāvayati, pratiśrutkopameṣu pañcasu skandheṣu sthitvā. dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati vīryam ārabhate samādhiṃ bhāvayati prajñāṃ bhāvayati. evaṃ pratibhāsopameṣu marīcyupameṣu māyopameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasu skandheṣu sthitvā dānaṃ dadāti śīlaṃ rakṣati kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati vīryam ārabhate samādhiṃ bhāvayati prajñāṃ bhāvayati. svapnopamā pañcaskandhā alakṣaṇā pratiśrutkopamā pratibhāsopamā marīcyupamā māyopamā nirmitopamā pañcaskandhāḥ alakṣaṇāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi svapnasya kaścit svabhāvaḥ na pratibhāsasya kaścit svabhāvaḥ na marīcikāyāḥ kaścit svabhāvaḥ na mayāyā kaścit svabhāvaḥ na nirmitasya kaścit svabhāvaḥ. yasya svabhāvo nāsti tasya laksaṇaṃ nāsti, yasya laksaṇaṃ nāsti tad ekalakṣaṇaṃ yaduta alakṣaṇaṃ. tad anena api te subhūte paryāyeṇa evāṃ veditavyam: alakṣaṇaṃ dānam alakṣaṇo dāyakaḥ alakṣaṇa pratigrāhakaḥ. ya evaṃ jñātvā dānaṃ dadāti sa dānapāramitāṃ [f. 273a] paripūrayaṃc chīlapāramitayā na vivartate. kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā samādhipāramitayā prajñāpāramitayā na vivartate. sa iha ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā catvāri dhyānāni paripūrayati. catvāry apramāṇāṃ catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattī paripūrayati. catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni paripūrayati. catvāri samyakprahāṇāni. caturardhipādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ paripūrayati. ādhyātmaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayati bahirddhāśūnyatam adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāṃ. abhāvaśūnyatāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatām abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayati. śūnyatāṃ samādhiṃ paripūrayaty ānimittaṃ samādhim apraṇihitaṃ samādhiṃ paripūrayati. aṣṭau vimokṣān paripūrayati. navānupūrvasamāpattī paripūrayati. pañcābhijñāparipūrayati. pañcadhāraṇīmukhaśatāni paripūrayati. catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ (AdSPG II 25) paripūrayati. daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmān paripūrayati. sa iha vipākīyeṣv anāsraveṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā pūrvasyān diśi lokadhātūn ṛdhyā gatvā buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste. tāś ca upatiṣṭhate. yāvad upabhogaparibhogaiś ca sattvānām arthaṃ kurvati. ye dānena saṃgrahītavyās tān dānena saṃgṛhṇāti. ye śīlena saṃgrahītavyās tāṃc chīlena saṃgṛhṇāti. ye kṣāntyā saṃgrahītavyās tān kṣāntyā saṃgṛhṇāti. ye vīryeṇa saṃgrahītavyās tān vīryeṇa saṃgṛhṇāti. ye samādhinā saṃgrahītavyās tān samādhinā saṃgṛhṇāti. ye prajñayā saṃgrahītavyās tān prajñayā saṃgṛhṇāti. yāvad ye sarvakuśalaiḥ dharmaiḥ saṃgrahītavyās tān sarvakuśalair dharmai saṃgṛhṇāti. sa taiḥ kuśalamūlai samanvāgataḥ sarvadharmeśvaraḥ saṃsāraṃ copādadāti. na ca saṃsārāvacarai. duḥkhair lipyate. sattvānāṃ kṛte devamānuṣyikī saṃpattir upādadāti. yābhiḥ saṃpattibhiḥ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti: so 'lakṣaṇān sarvadharmān jānāti. srotaāpattiphalaṃ ca jānāti. na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. anāgāmiphalaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. arhatvaṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. pratyekabodhiṃ ca jānāti na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. tat kasya hetohs? tathā hi tena sarvadharmā jñātvā sarvākārajñatā anuprāptavyā: yā asādhāranā sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhai. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva alakṣaṇā sarvadharmā jñātvā ṣaṭpāramitā alakṣaṇān jānāti. yāvat sarvabuddhadharmān alakṣaṇān jānāti.

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu pañcasu upādānaskandheṣu sthitvā śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcikopameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā śilapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva svapnopamān pañcopādānaskandhān jñātvā pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān māyopamān marīcyupamān nirmitopamān pañcopādānaskandhān jñātvā alakṣaṇaśīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. akhaṇḍām acchidrām aśabalām akalmāṣām aparāmṛṣṭāṃ bhujiṣyāṃ vijñapraśastāṃ susamāptām āryām anāsravāni mārgaparyāpannāṃ (AdSPG II 26) lokottarāṃ, yatra sthitvā samādānasāṃketikaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣati. dharmapratilaṃbhikaśīlaṃ ca saṃvaraśīlaṃ ca vijñaptisīlaṃ ca [f. 273b] samudācāraśīlaṃ ca asamudācārasīlaṃ ca. sa evaṃrūpai śīlai samanvāgato na parāmṛśaty anena ahaṃ kṣatriyamahāśālakulānāṃ sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeya. brāhmaṇamahāsālakulānaṃ vā sahabhāgatāyai gṛhapatimahāsālakulānaṃ vā sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeyaṃ rājā vā bhaveyaṃ cakravartī koṭṭarājā vā cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ vā devānāṃ sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeya. trāyaṃstriṃśānāṃ vā yāmānāṃ vā tuṣitānāṃ vā nirmāṇaratināṃ vā paranirmitavaśavartināṃ vā devānāṃ sahabhāgatāyai upapadyeya. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā anuprāpnuyā sakṛdāgāmīnāṃ vā anāgāmināṃ vā arhatvaṃ vā. pratyekabodhiṃ vā bodhiṃ vā anuprāpnuyām iti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy alakṣaṇāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ekalakṣaṇā yaduta abhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇāḥ. na hy alakṣaṇo dharma alakṣaṇaṃ dharmam anuprāpnoti. nāpi vilakṣaṇo dharmo vilakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ prāpnoti. nāpy avilakṣaṇā vā alakṣaṇā vā dharmā avilakṣaṇān va alakṣaṇān vā dharmān prāpnuvanti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇaśīlapāramitāṃ paripūrya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakramann anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiṃ pratilabhate. mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caran pañcābhijñā vipākīyā pratilabhya pañcasu dhāraṇīmukhaśateṣu pañcasu samādhimukhaśateṣu sthitvā catasraḥ pratisaṃvida pratilabhya buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati. buddhān bhagavataḥ prayupāsina sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigrahīṣyati. pañcagatike saṃsāre saṃsariṣyati na ca saṃsārāvacareṇa karmaṇā na vipākena lepsyate. tadyathāpi nāma nirmitaś caṃkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣādati śayyaṃ kalpayati, na ca asya āgamanaṃ saṃdṛṣyate na gamanaṃ na sthānaṃ na niṣadyā na śayyāna, sattvānāṃ ca arthaṃ karoti na ca sattvam upalabhyate na (AdSPG II 27) sattvaprajñaptiṃ. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte śānto nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyakasaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmacakraṃ pravartya aparimāṇāṃ sattvāṃ dvābhyāṃ yānābhyāṃ parinirvāpya na kaścid bodhisattvam upalabhate yam anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākārṣīt. sa āyusaṃskārān utsṛjya nirmitaṃ nirmāya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛta, sa khalu punaḥ subhūte nirmitaḥ kalpasyātyayena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ vyākṛtya anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau parinirvāti. tasya ca parinirvṛtasya na kiñcid vastu upalabhyate. rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ, sattvānā ca arthaṃ karoti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃc chīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. yasyā paripūrṇatvād antargatā sarvadharmā bhavanti.

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ. svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkompameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthittvā alakṣaṇakṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ alakṣaṇeṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvābhyāṃ kṣāntibhyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣāntibhyāṃ? adhivāsanakṣāntyā dharmāvabodhakṣāntyā ca. tatra katamā adhivāsanakṣāntir? yat prathamacittotpādam [f. 274a] upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣadanād antrāntarād bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sacet sarvasattvā āgamya āgamya ākrośeyu paribhāṣeran vā. asatyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācareyur loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān dadyus, tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayitukāmena ekacittotpādo 'pi kṣobhasahagato vyāpādasahagato vā notpādayitavyaḥ. teṣv eva sattveṣv atīva kartavyāḥ kleśarujārtā bateme sattvā, te mayā apāpacittam utpādiyatavyā. api tu mayaite śatrubhūtā skandhā parigṛhītā. yadyaivaṃ pratyavekṣate maitrāvān karuṇāyati iyam ucyate adhivāsanakṣāntiḥ. tatra katamā dharmāvabodhakṣāntiḥ? yat tāny api sattvān paramārthato nopalabhate. (AdSPG II 28) ko mā ākrośate paribhāṣate vā asatyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācarati loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā dadāti, māyopamā sarvasaṃskārā riktās tucchā vaśikā gaganakalpā ātmasattvajīvajantupuruṣapudgalamanujamānavavirahitāparikalpasamutthitās, te sarve vikalpā ko mā ākrośate vā paribhāṣate vā asatyābhir vā paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācarati. loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān vā dadāti, ahaṃ punar naivaṃ vikalpayiṣyāmi. svabhāvaśūnyatām upādāya paramārthaśūnyatām upādāyaiyam ucyate dharmāvabodhakṣāntiḥ. sa evam upaparīkṣamāṇa kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati, so 'nayā kṣāntipāramitayā paripūrṇayā anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānti pratilabhate.

subhūtir āha: kaiṣā bhagavann anutpattikadharmakṣānti. kiṃ vā asya pramāṇaṃ. kiṃ vā jñānaṃ?

bhagavān āha: aṇur api subhūte yad dharmo notpadyate. tad ucyate anutpattikam iti. tatra yaj jñānaṃ tad ucyate kṣānti, yena jñānena anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiṃ pratilabhate.

āha: yā ca bhagavaṃc chrāvakāṇāṃ yā ca pratyekabuddhānām amitpattikadharmakṣāntiḥ yā ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anutpattikadharmakṣānti. āsāṃ kṣāntīnāṃ kin nānākaraṇaṃ?

bhagavān āha: yac ca subhūte srotaāpannasya jñānaṃ yac ca prahāṇaṃ sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yat sakṛdāgāmino jñānaṃ ca prahāṇāṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yad anāgāmino jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yad arhato jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. yat pratyekabuddhasya jñānaṃ ca prahāṇaṃ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣānti. idaṃ subhūte nānākaraṇaṃ śrāvakapratyekabuddhakṣāntyāś ca bodhisattvakṣāntyāś ca, sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nayaivaṃrūpayā kṣāntyā samanvāgata sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhān abhibhavati. sa evaiṣā kṣāntyām anutpattikadharmakṣāntyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvamārge caran mārgākārajñatāṃ paripūrayati. yayā paripūrṇayā avirahito bhavati. saptatṛṃśatā bodhipakṣyair dharmaiḥ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaiḥ samādhibhiḥ. sa ābhi pañcabhir abhijñābhir avirahito bhavati. so 'virahitatvāt sattvān paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācya (AdSPG II 29) buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhya ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā [f. 274b] prajñayā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇakṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayati.

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣv alakṣaṇeṣu sthitvā kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca vīryam ārabhate, sa kāyikena vīryeṇa bodhim abhinirharati. sa daśadikṣu lokadhātūn gatvā. buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste sattvānāṃ ca arthaṃ karoti. sa tena kāyikena vīryeṇa sattvān paripācya triṣu yāneṣu niveśayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann alakṣaṇavīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. sa caitasikena vīryeṇa anāsraveṇa mārgeṇa mārgaparyāpannena vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayati. yatra paryāpannā sarvakuśaladharmā tadyathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahaṇāni catvārardhipādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṃgo mārgaḥ triṇi vimokṣamukhāni catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattayo 'ṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasra pratisaṃvido mahāmaitriṃ mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā, yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena caratā sarvākārajñatā paripūrayitavyā yasyā paripūryā sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prahāsyati, sa prahāya lakṣaṇapariniṣpattiṃ paripūrya samantaprabhatāṃ ca ārāgya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. dvādaśākāraṃ triparivartaṃ, yasya pravartatena trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātu ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampiṣyate prakampiṣyate saṃprakampayiṣyate caliṣyati pracaliṣyati saṃpracaliṣyati. vedhiṣyati pravedhiṣyati saṃpravedhiṣyati. sarvo 'yaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro Iokadhātur udāreṇa avabhāsena sphariṣyati. tasya khalu punas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya yatra śabdo niścariṣyati yo so 'nuśrāvayiṣyate, tatra ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās tani śabdaṃ śroṣyanti. te sarve niyatā bhaviṣyanti tṛṣu yāneṣu, evaṃ bahukarā hi subhūte bodhisattvasya (AdSPG II 30) mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā. vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvabuddhadharmā paripūrayitavyāḥ sarvākārajñatā anuprāptavyāḥ.

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. svapnopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu māyopameṣu marīcyupameṣu nirmitopameṣu pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu sthitvā samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati? iha subhūte [f. 275a] bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. maitrīm upasaṃpadya viharati. karuṇāṃ muditām upekṣām upasaṃpadya viharati. ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati. vijñānānantyāyatanam ākiñcanyātanaṃ naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati. śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān samādhīn bhāvayati. vidyutopamaṃ samādhiṃ bhāvayati. samyaksamādhiṃ bhāvayati. vajropame samādhau sthitvā tathāgatasamādhiṃ sthāpayitvā yāvantaḥ kecanaḥ samādhayaḥ śrāvakasādhāraṇāḥ vā pratyekabuddhasādhāraṇāḥ vā ye 'py anye samādhisamāpattigaṇās tān sarvān kāyena spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati. na ca tān samādhīn āsvādayati. na samāpattiphalaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tān samādhīn alakṣaṇān jānāty abhāvasvabhāvān, tat katham alakṣaṇo dharma alakṣaṇan dharmam āsvādayati. katham abhāvo dharma abhāvaṃ dharmam āsvādayati? so 'nāsvādayan na kasyacit samādher vaśena upapadyate. rūpadhātau vā ārūpyadhātau vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa tau dhātau nopalabhate. yo 'pi samāpadyeta yenāpi samāpadyeta tad api nopalabhate. so 'nupalabhamānaḥ alakṣaṇasamādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayati. so 'nayā samādhipāramitayā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmīn atikrāmati.

subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati?

(AdSPG II 31)
bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ suśikṣitaḥ yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ suśikṣitaḥ, na ceha śūnyatāsu kaścid dharma upalabbyate. yatra pratiṣṭhet. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā, yāpi sā sarvākārajñatā sāpi śūnyā śūnyatābhiḥ. sa ābhiḥ śūnyatābhiḥ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikramya bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati.

āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āma katamo nyāmaḥ?

bhagavān āha: sarvaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upalaṃbhaḥ. āmaḥ, sarvonupalaṃbho nyāmaḥ.

āha: katamo bhagavann upalaṃbhaḥ katamo 'nupalaṃbhaḥ?

bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upalaṃbhaḥ. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upalaṃbhaḥ. cakṣurūpaṇi ca śrotraṃ śabdāṃś ca ghrāṇaṃ gandhāṃś ca jihvarasāś ca kāyaḥ spraṣṭavyāni ca. mano dharmāṃś ca upalaṃbhaḥ. yāvat sarvākārajñatā upalaṃbhaḥ. āmaḥ. niyāmaḥ punaḥ subhūte yatraiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pravyāhāro 'pi nopalabhyate. rūpasya yāvat sarvākārajñatāyā. tat kasya hetoḥ? thathā hi subhūte yo rūpasya svabhāva so 'pravyāhāraḥ, yāvad yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā svabhāvaḥ so 'pravyāhāraḥ. ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya niyāmaḥ, sa niyāmāvakrānto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasamādhiḥ paripūrṇaḥ samādhivaśena api nopapadyate. prāg eva rāgaṃ vā doṣaṃ vā mohaṃ vā utpādayed yatra sthitvā tat karmābhisaṃskuryad yena karmābhisaṃskāreṇa pañcagatike saṃsāre patet iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. anyatra māyopameṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoti. na ca sattvam upalabhate (AdSPG II 32) na māyāṃ, so 'nupalabhamāna sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti. [f. 275b] evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrya yāvad dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. yaduta anupalaṃbhacakraśūnyatānimittāpraṇihitacakraṃ.

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopamā sarvadharmān parijānāti. pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān māyopamān marīcyupamān nirmitopamān sarvadharmān parijānāti.

(VII 4) āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopamān sarvadharmān parijānāti. pratiśrutkopamān pratibhāsopamān māyopamān marīcyupamān nirmitopamān sarvadharmān parijānāti?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nāpi svapnam adrākṣīn na svapnadarśinaṃ. na pratiśrutkam adrākṣīn na pratiśrutkaśrotāraṃ, na pratibhāsam adrākṣīn na pratibhāsadarśinaṃ. na māyān adrākṣīn na māyādarśinaṃ. na marīcikam adrākṣīn na marīcikadarśinaṃ. na nirmitam adrākṣīn na nirmitadarśinaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi viparyāsaḥ svapna pratiśrutka pratibhāso māyā marīcikā viparyāso nirmito, bālapṛthagjanānāṃ. arhat punar na svapnaṃ paśyati na svapnadarśinaṃ. yāvan na nirmitaṃ paśyati na nirmitadarśinaṃ. evaṃ yāvat pratyekabuddho bodhisattvo mahāsattva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho naiva svapnaṃ paśyati na svapnadarśinaṃ. yāvan na nirmitaṃ paśyati na nirmitadarśinaṃ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ parinirvāṇasamā asadbhūtatayāḥ. apariniṣpannāḥ sarvadharmāḥ asaṃbhūtatayā. tat kiṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bhāvasaṃjñī bhaviṣyati pariniṣpannasaṃjñī vā bhūtasaṃjñī vā nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na sā prajñāpāramitā syād yadi kasyacid dharmasya svabhāva upalabhyeta pariniṣpattir vā sadbhūtatā vā, evaṃ ca bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpe na sajjate. yāvad vijñāne na sajjate, kāmadhātau na sajjate. rūpadhātau na sajjate. ārūpyadhātau na sajjate. dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu na sajjate. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu na sajjate yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge na sajjate. śūnyatāyāṃ na sajjate. ānimittasamādhāv apraṇihite samādhau na sajjate. dānapāramitāyāṃ (AdSPG II 33) na sajjate. śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ samādhipāramitāyāṃ na sajjate. sa iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthita prathamaṃ bhūmiṃ paripūrayati. tatra ca cchandarāgaṃ notpādayati. tat kasya heto? tathā hi sa tān bhūmīn nopalabhate. tat kiṃ tatra cchandarāgam utpādayiṣyati, yāvad daśamī bhūmiṃ paripurayati. tatra ca cchandarāgaṃ notpādayati. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi sa tān bhūmīn nopalabhate. tat kiṃ tatra cchandarāgam utpādayiṣyati. sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. tāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāṃ nopalabhate. so 'nupalaṃbhāyāṃ caran sarvadharmāṃś ca tatra prajñāpāramitāyām antargatān paśyati. tāṃś ca dharmān nopalabhate. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi te ca dharmā sā ca prajñāpāramitā advayam advaidhīkāraṃ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na kaścid bhedo 'sti. dharmadhātunirdeśena tathatānirdeśena [f. 276a] bhūtakoṭinirdeśena. asaṃbhinnāḥ sarvadharmāḥ.

āha: asaṃbhinnānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ kathaṃ kuśalākuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati. kathaṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati. kathaṃ sāsravānāsravāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati. kathaṃ saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśo bhavati?

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā. api nu tatra kasyacid dharmasya. pravyāhāro 'sti. saṃskṛtasya vā asaṃskṛtasya vā. srotaāpattiphalasya vā sakṛdāgāmiphalasya vā. anāgāmiphalasya vā arhattvasya vā. pratyekabodher vā bodher vā.

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: tad anena api te subhūte paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ. asaṃbhinnāḥ sarvadharmāḥ alakṣaṇā anutpādo 'prādurbhāvāḥ sarvadharmā, na me subhūte pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacārikāṃ caratā kasyacid dharmasya svabhāva upalabdho rūpam iti vā vedaneti vā saṃjñeti vā saṃskāra iti vā. vijñānam iti vā. yāvat saṃskṛtam iti vā asaṃkṛtam iti vā. yāvat srotaāpattiphalam iti vā. yāvad bodhir iti vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati prathamacittotpādam upādāya. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. anupalaṃbhayogena. sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca svabhāvakuśalena bhavitavyaṃ. sarvadharmasvabhāvakuśalo hi bodhisattvo mahāsattva bodhimārgaṃ (AdSPG II 34) ca paripūrayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti. yatra sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya tathā sattvān vinayati. yathā vinītās tṛṣu bhaveṣu na dṛśyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam alakṣaṇayogena. ((72))


(AdSPG II 35)
VIII dharmakāya abhisamaya
parivarta 73.

(VIII 4) atha āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan svapnopamānāṃ sarvadharmāṇām avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. ime kuśalā dharmā ime akuśalā dharmā ime laukikā ime lokottarā ime sāsravā ime anāsravā ime saṃskṛtā ime asaṃskṛtā ime srotaāpattiphalasākṣātkriyāyai saṃvartante. ime sakṛdāgāmiphalasākṣātkriyāyai ime 'nāgāmiphalasākṣātkriyāyai ime 'rhatphalasākṣātkriyāyai saṃvartante. ime pratyekabodhaye saṃvartante. ime 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃvartante? evaṃ kathaṃ pratiśrutkopmānāṃ pratibhāsopamānāṃmāyopamānāṃ marīcyupamānāṃ nirmitopamānām avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalaksaṇaśūnyānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. ime kuśalā dharmā ime akuśalā yāvad ime 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃvartante?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bālo 'śrutavān pṛthagjanaḥ. svapnam upalabhate. svapnadarśinam apy upalabhate. yāvan nirmitam upalabhate nirmitadarśinam apy upalabhate. sa svapnam upalabhya svapnadarśinam apy upalabhya: yāvan nirmitam upalabhya nirmitadarśinam apy upalabhya kuśalasaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti. kāyena vācā manasā, akuśalasaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti. kāyena vācā manasā, āneñjyān abhisaṃskārān [f. 276b] abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dvayo śūnyatayo sthitvā, atyantaśūnyatāyām anavarāgraśūnyatāyāṃ ca, sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. śūnyaṃ traidhātukam etan, nāsty atra rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā. saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā, skandhā vā dhātavo vā āyatanāni vā, svapna eṣa pratiśrutkaiṣā pratibhāṣa eṣa māyaiṣā marīcikaiṣā (AdSPG II 36) nirmitam etat. nāsti skandhā vā dhātavo vā āyatanāni vā. nāsty atra svapno na svapnadarśī na pratiśrutkā na pratiśrutkā śrotā. na pratibhāso na pratibhāsadarśī. na māyā na māyādarśī, na marīcika na marīcikadarśī. na nirmitaṃ na nirmitā. api tu khalu sarva ete dharmā avastukā abhāvasvabhāvās, tad yūyam askandheṣu skandhadarśina. adhātuṣu dhātusaṃjñina. anāyataneṣv āyatanasaṃjñina. api tu khalu pratītyasamutpannā ete sarvadharmā viparyāsasamutthitā karmavipākaparigṛhītā. kiṃ punar yūyam atra avastukeṣu dharmeṣu vastusaṃjñino bhavata. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena ye matsariṇaḥ sattvās tān matsaryād vinivartya dānapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. teṣāṃ ca dānaparityāgo mahābhogatāyai saṃvartate. sa tāṃś tataḥ uccālya śīlapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. teṣāṃ tac chīlasamādānaṃ svargopapattaye saṃvartate. sa tataḥ uccālya samādhau niyojayati. teṣāṃ samādhibrahmalokopapattaye saṃvartate. evaṃ prathamā dhyānā dvitīye dhyāne dvitīyā dhyānā tṛtīye dhyāne. tṛtīyā dhyānā caturthe dhyāne. caturthād dhyānād ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattau. vijñānantyāyatanasamāpattau. ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattau naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpauau niyojayati. sa tato hīnād dānād dānaphalāc ca anekaparyāyeṇa vivecya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātav āśvāsayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tataḥ śīlāc ca śīlaphalāc ca anekaparyāyeṇa vivecya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa tataḥ samādheś ca samādhiphalāc ca anekaparyāyeṇa vivecya anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu caturṣv iddhipādeṣu pañcasv indriyeṣu pañcasu baleṣu saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu āryāṣṭāṅge mārge triṣu vimokṣamukheṣv aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśaṣv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣv aśvāsayati niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa ebhir anāsravair dharmair arūpibhir anidarśanair apratighair ye srotaāpattiphalaṃ prārthayanti tān (AdSPG II 37) srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. yāvad ye 'rhattvaṃ prārthayanti tān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye pratyekabodhiṃ prārthayanti tān pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. ye 'nuttarāṃsamyaksaṃbodhiṃ prārthayanti teṣāṃ bodhimārgam ācaṣṭe upadiśati samuttejayati. saṃpraharṣayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran svapnopamānāṃ [f. 277a] sarvadharmāṇām avastukānām abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti.

evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: āścaryam idaṃ bhagavann adbhutadharmo yatra hi nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhāvasvabhāvānāṃsarvadharmāṇām atyantaśūnyānām anavarāgraśūnyānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti, ime kuśalā dharmā ime akuśalā dharmā ime sāsravā dharmā ime anāsravā dharmāḥ yāvad ime saṃskṛtā dharmā ime asaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. āścaryam idaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām abdhutadharmo yadi iha gaṃbhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthāna kurvanti. sacet punas tvaṃ subhūte janīyāye bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āścaryādbhuto dharmas tatsarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhais tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na sukaraḥ pratyupakāraḥ kartuṃ. na yuṣmābhiḥ sarvair api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śakyaṃ sa dharmo 'bhibhavituṃ.

subhūtir āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abdhutadharma yaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ na saṃvidyate?

bhagavān āha: tena hi subhūte śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭu ca manasikuru, bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te. iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vipākīyāsu ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu sthitvā pañcasu ca abhijñāsu saptatṛṃśati ca bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu dhāraṇīmukheṣu samādhimukheṣu ca daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśaṣv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu sthitvā diśvidikṣu lokadhātūṃ gatvā ye sattvā dānena (AdSPG II 38) anugrahītavyās tān dānena anugṛhṇāti. ye śīlena ye kṣāntyā ye vīryeṇa ye samādhinā ye prajñayā ye prathamena dhyānena ye dvitīyena ye tṛyena ye caturthena ye ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattyā vijñānānantyāyatanasamāpattyā ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattyā naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattyā anugrahītavyās tāṃs tathaiva anugṛhṇāti. ye maitryānugrahītavyās tāṃ maitryānugṛhṇāti ye karuṇayā ye muditayā ye upekṣayānugrahītavyās tān upekṣayānugṛhṇāti. ye caturṣu smṛtyupasthānaiś caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhir iddhipādaiḥ pañcabhir indriyaiḥ pañcabhir balaiḥ saptabhir bodhyaṅgair āryāṣṭāṃgena mārgeṇānugrahītavyā ye śūnyatayā samādhinā ye ānimittena samādhinā ye apraṇihitena samādhinā anugrahītavyās tān apraṇihitena samādhinā anugṛhṇāti.

subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānena sattvān anugṛhṇāti?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāty, annam annārthikebhyaḥ pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo mālyaṃ mālyārthikebhyaḥ gandhaṃ gandhārthikebhyo vilepanaṃ vilepanārthikebhyo: vastraṃ vastrārthikebhyaḥ śayyāsanaṃ śayyāsanārthikebhyo yāvad anyatarānyatarāṃ manuṣyakāṃ pariṣkārān dadāti. yathaiva tathāgatayā arhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya dadāti. tathaiva pratyekabuddhebhyo 'rhadbhyo 'nāgāmibhyaḥ sakṛdāgāmibhyaḥ srotaāpannebhyaḥ samyaggatebhyaḥ samyakpratipannebhyaḥ tathaiva manuṣyabhūtebhya. tathaiva tiryagyonigatebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ anānātvasaṃjñām upasthāpya dānaṃ dadāti. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathāpy anānātvaṃ sarvadharmāḥ, so 'nānātvaṃ dānaṃ dattvā anānātvasya dharmasya lābhī bhaviṣyati. yaduta sarvākārajñatāyā. sacet punar subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tiryagyonigataṃ [f. 277b] prāṇikam adakṣiṇīyaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ cittam utpadyeta, samyaksaṃbuddho me dakṣiṇīyo na tiryagyonigata iti. na bodhisattvadharmo bhavet. tat kasya heto? na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhaye cittam utpādy evam anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthita, ime mayā (AdSPG II 39) sattvā dānena anugrahītavyā ime na anugrahītavyā te dānena anugṛhītā kṣatriyamahāsālakuleṣu upapatsyante brāhmaṇamahāsālakuleṣu upapatsyante gṛhapatimahāsālakuleṣu upapatsyante. te tenaiva dānena anugṛhītā anupūrveṇa tribhir yānair anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti. saced bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sarvo janakāyor vādhyaṃ yāceta, tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nānyaṃ cittaṃ notpādayitavyaṃ. dātavyaṃ vā na dātavyam ity, avikopitamānasena. dātavyam eva tasmai janapadakāyāyaḥ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi sa janapadakāyasya arthe 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitaḥ. sacet punaḥ vikalpayed garhyo bhavet teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānām arhatāṃ śaikṣāṇāṃ sadevamānuṣyāsurasya ca lokasya, kena kilādhyīṣṭa: sarvasattvānāṃ trāṇaṃ bhava layanaṃ śaraṇaṃ parāyaṇam iti.

punar aparaṃ subhūte saced bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya manuṣyabhūto vā amanuṣyabhūto vā āgamya aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchetuṃ yāceta taṃ tadā tena na dvitīyaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ. dāsye vā na dāsye vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sattvānām arthāya saṃcintya āśrayaḥ parigrahītaḥ. anena me ātmabhāvena sarvasattvānām arthaḥ kartavyaḥ. tenaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ, yeṣām arthe mayā ātmabhāvaḥ upādattas te ayācitam eva gṛhītvā gacchatuṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ.

punar apraṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yācanakaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ, ko veha dadāti kasmai vā dīyate kiṃ vā dīyate, sarveṣām eṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nopalabhyate. (AdSPG II 40) tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy ete dharmā atyantaśūnyatayā śūnyā. na hi śūnyatā kaścid dadāti vā āharate vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ. yaduta adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ vā bahirdhāsūnyatāyāṃ vā. adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ vā śūnyatāśūnyatāyāṃ vā paramārthaśūnyatāyāṃ vā prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ vā sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāṃ vā yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāyāṃ vā, sa iha śūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā yad dānaṃ dāsyati. tasya satatasamitaṃ dānapāramitāparipūrir bhaviṣyati. so 'nayā dānapāramitayā paripūryā na adhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu cchidyamāneṣu vā bhidyamāneṣu vā evaṃ cittam utpādayiṣyati. na kaścit chinatti vā bhinatti vā.

(VIII 5,1a). iha ahaṃ subhūte adrākṣaṃ buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayati pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān saṃcintya mahānarakāt prapatya tāni mahānarakaduḥkāny upaśamayya tribhiḥ prātihāryais teṣāṃ nārakāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ dharman deśayanti. ṛddhiprātihāryeṇa ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa anuśāsanīprātihāryeṇa ca. tāni narakaduḥkhāny upaśamayya ādeśanāprātihāryeṇa dharman deśayanty anuśāsanī [f. 278a] prātihāryeṇa ca. te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāmaitryā ca mahākaruṇayā ca mahāmuditayā ca mahopekṣayā ca dharman deśayanti. tatas te nairayikā sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antike cittaṃ prasādya tato mahānarakebhyo vyutthisthante. te tato mahānarakebhyo vyutthāya devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyai upapadyante. anupūrveṇa ca tribhiḥ prātihāryair duḥkhasya antaṃ kurvanti. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu lokadhātuṣu kartavyaṃ.

(VIII 5,1b) yāvad iha ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ gaṅgāndīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān buddhānāṃ bhagavatām upasthāyakāni, tāṃs te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā buddhān bhagavata upatiṣṭhanti tīvrayā bhaktyā priyeṇa na apriyeṇa manāpena na amanāpena gauraveṇa na agauraveṇa. (AdSPG II 41) yac ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ bhāṣante tan te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā udgṛhṇanti. udgṛhya dhārayanti. na jātu vipraṇāśayanti. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyante. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu lokadhātūsu.

iha punar ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopaṃcṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tairyagyonikānāṃ sattvānām arthāya ātmaparityāgān kurvataḥ. tatra te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchitvā cchitvā daśasu dikṣu vikṣipanti. tad ye tairyagyonigatāḥ sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ māṃsāni khadanti. te teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antike maitriṃ pratilabhante. te tena maitrīpratilaṃbhena tatas tiryagyone vyutthiṣṭhante. vyutthāya devamanuṣyeṣu upapadyante. tatra upapannā buddhān bhagavataḥ ārāgayanti. te tān. buddhān bhagavataḥ upatiṣṭhanti. te teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śrutvā tathātvāya pratipadyante. te 'nupūrveṇa anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti. tribhir yānaiḥ śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā mahāyānena vā. evaṃ bahukarā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpādayanti. utpādya tathatvāya pratipadyante. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhaṣṭād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu yāvad anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyati.

(VIII 5,1c) iha ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ pūrvasyā diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvān pretavaiṣayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ teṣu pretaviṣayeṣu yāni duḥkhāni tāni sarvāṇi pratipraśraṃbhayanti. tatra te pretavaiṣayikāḥ sattvās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antike maitraṃ cittam utpādya tata pretayoner vyutthiṣṭhante. te tataḥ pretayoner vyutthāya devaloke manuṣyaloke ca upapadyante. na ca kadācid buddhair bhagavadbhir virahitā bhavanti yāvan na anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtā bhavanti. evaṃ samantād daśasu dikṣu kartavyaṃ. evaṃ mahākaruṇāvihāri subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām arthāya pratyupasthito yaduta parinirvāpanārthāya.

(VIII 5,1d) iha punar ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann (AdSPG II 42) adrākṣan [f. 278b] pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvān mahāsattvāṃś cāturmahārājakāyikānān devānān dharman deśayantas trāyastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ parinirmitavaśavarttināṃ devānāṃ dharman deśayantaḥ, tat te devaputrās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām antikād dharmaṃ śrutvā anupūrveṇa tribhir yānair parinirvṛtāś ca parinirvānti ca parinirvāsyanti ca. tatra subhūtetye devaputrā udārikaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇair adhimūrcchitās, teṣāṃ tāni vimānāny ādīpya dharman deśayanti, anityā khalu mārṣa sarvasaṃskārā duḥkhā anātmāno dhruvā anāśvāsikā vipariṇāmadharmaṇaḥ, kaḥ saṃskāreṣu viśvastamanā viharet. evaṃ samastadaśadikṣu kartavyaṃ.

iha punar ahaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrākṣaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvān pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu ye brahmadṛṣṭāv abhiniviṣṭās tāṃs tebhyo dṛṣṭigatebhyo vivecayanti. kathaṃ bho mārṣā śūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭīr utpādayatha. riktakeṣu tucchakeṣu sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭīr utpādayatha: evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahākaruṇāyāṃ sthitvā sattvānāṃ dharman deśayanti. āścaryam idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām abdhutadharmaḥ. evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād upariṣṭād anuvidikṣu.

(VIII 5,le) iha āhaṃ subhūte buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokayann adrāksaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvān pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānādīvalukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu manuṣyāṃs caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ saṃgṛhṇataḥ. katamaiś caturbhiḥ? (I) dānena, (II) priyavadyatayā, (III) arthacaryayā, (IV) samanārthatayā. [see on pp. 43-4. E.C.]

(I) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva dānena sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvābhyāṃ dānābhyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ? yaduta (la) āmiṣadānena ca (Ib) dharmadānena ca.

(AdSPG II 43)
(la) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ āmiṣadānena sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. suvarṇaṃ vā rūpyaṃ vā maniṃ vā muktā vā. śaṅkhā vā śilān vā pravāḍaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā. annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā yānaṃ vā vastraṃ vā gandhaṃ vā mālyaṃ vā vilepanaṃ vā śayanaṃ vā āsanaṃ vā prājīvikaṃ vā striyo vā puruṣān vā aśvān vā hastino vā vā ātma [nnaīvanyatannaivam] anuśrāvayati: eta bho sattvā yathā (AdSPG II 44) tānavakam eva mayā citakam eva gṛhītvā gacchataḥ hāratha sa tad dānaṃ dattvā buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gamayati. dharmaṃ śaranaṃ gamayati. saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gamayati. kāṃścit pañcaśikṣāpadāni grāhayati. kāṃścid aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatam upavaṣam upavasati. kāṃścid daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati kāṃścit prathame dhyāne. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattau samādāpayati. kāṃścin maitryāṃ karuṇāyāṃ muditāyām upekṣāyāṃ samādāpayati. kāṃścid buddhānusmṛtyāṃ dharmānusmṛtyāṃ saṃghānusmṛtyāṃ śilānusmṛtyāṃ tyāgānusmṛtyāṃ devatānusmṛtyāṃ samādāpayati. kāṃści śubhādikāsu saṃjñāsu samutthāya pratyaveksaṇā samādāpayati. kāṃścid ākāreṣu. kāṃścic caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu. kāṃścic caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu. kāṃścic caturṣv ṛddhipādeṣu. kāṃści pañcasv indriyeṣu. kāṃści pañcasu baleṣu. kāṃścit saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu kāṃścid āryāṅge mārge. kāṃścic chūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu samādhivimokṣamukheṣu kāṃścid aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu kāṃścin navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu. kāṃścid daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu. kāṃścic caturṣu [f. 279a] vaiśāradyeṣu kāṃcic catasrasu pratisaṃvitsu kāṃcin mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ kāṃścid aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu kāṃścid dvātṛṃśamahāpuruṣalaksaṇapariniṣpattau kāṃścid aśītyanuvyañjaneṣu kāṃścit srotaāpattiphale kāṃścit sakṛdāgāmiphale. kāṃścid anāgamīphale kāṃścid arhattve kāṃścit pratyekabodhau (AdSPG II 45) pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvānām āmiṣadānaṃ dadāty uttare ca yogakṣeme pratiṣṭhāpayati. ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āścaryādbhutadharmaḥ.

(Ib) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān dharmadānena anugṛhṇāti? dve ime subhūte dharmadāne (Iba) laukikaṃ ca (Ibb) lokottaraṃ ca.

(Iba) tatra katarat subhūte laukikan dharmadānaṃ? yā laukikānāṃ dharmāṇām ācakṣaṇā deśanā saṃprakāśanā. tadyathā aśubhaparivartakasya, caturṇā dhyānānāṃ caturṇāṃ brahmavihārāṇāñ catasṛṇām ārūpyasamāpattīnā, ye 'pi kecid anye laukikā dharmā sādhāraṇā. bālapṛthagjanair, idaṃ subhūte laukikan dharmadānaṃ. sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva idaṃ laukikaṃ dharmadānaṃ dattvā anekaparyāyeṇa tataḥ samādānād vivecayati. vicevya upāyakauśalena āryadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayaty āryadharmāṇāñ ca phale. katame ca āryadharmā katamac ca āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ? āryadharmā ucyante saptatṛṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmās trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni, āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ. yāvad arhatvaṃ. api tu khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmā yat srotaāpattiphale jñānaṃ yāvad arhattve jñānaṃ. pratyekabodhau jñānaṃ. yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu jñānaṃ yāvad daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu jñānaṃ. yāvan mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ mahāmuditāyāṃ mahopekṣāyāṃ jñānaṃ. ye 'py anye laukikalokottarā dharmā sāsravānāsravā saṃskṛtā asaṃskṛtā dharmās tatra yaj jñānaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatā ima ucyante bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmāḥ. katamac ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ? yāvat sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇam idam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āryadharmāṇāṃ phalaṃ.

athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti?
bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad, bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti.

(AdSPG II 46)
āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathāgatasya ca kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ?

bhagavān āha: asti nānākaraṇaṃ.

āha: kataman nānākaraṇam iti?

bhagavān āha: bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. tathāgataḥ punaḥ prāptajñāna ucyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy anyad bodhisattvasya cittam upalabhyate 'nyas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya yatra sthitvā sarvadharmeṣv anandhakāratā anuprāptā. idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya laukikan dharmadānaṃ, yaduta niśraya bhavati. lokottaradharmadānaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān laukike dharmadāne niyojya upāyakauśalena yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.

(VIII 5,2) (Ibb) katamac ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya lokottaraṃ dharmadānam asādhāraṇaṃ sarvabālapṛthagjanaiḥ. tadyathā (la) catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni (1b) catvāri samyakprahāṇāni, [f. 279b] (1c) catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ, (1d) pañcendriyāṇi (1e)pañcabalāni, (1f) sapta bodhyaṅgāni, (lg) āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ, (A) triṇi vimokṣamukhāni, (3) aṣṭau vimokṣā, (4) nava anupūrvasamāpattayaḥ, (13) daśa tathāgatabalāni, (14) catvāri vaiśāradyāni, (10)catasraḥ pratisaṃvido, (B) mahāmaitrī (19) mahākaruṇā, (20) aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ, (C) dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny, (D) aśītim anuvyañjanāni, (E) pañcadhāraṇīmukhaśatāni, (F) samādhimukhaśatāni. idam ucyate lokottaraṃ dharmadānaṃ na laukikaṃ.
(la) katamāni ca subhūte catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni? yaduta (i) adhyātmakāye kāyānupaśyī viharati. bahirddhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharaty, adhyātmabahirddhā kāye kāyānupaśyī viharaty, ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke 'bhiddhyādaurmanasye, samudayānupaśyī ca kāye viharati. vyayānupapaśyī ca kāye viharati. samudayavyayānupaśyī ca kāye viharaty, aniśritaś ca viharati. [na ca jātu] loke upādadāti. evaṃ (ii) vedanāsv evaṃ (iii) citte evaṃ (iv) dharmeṣu.

(1b) katamāni ca subhūte samyakprahāṇāni? (i) anutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānān dharmāṇām anutpādāya cchandaṃ janayaty, (ii) utpannānāṃ prahāṇāya vyāyacchate, (iii) anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām (AdSPG II 47) utpādāya cchandaṃ janayati vīryam ārabhate. (iv) utpannānā vṛddhaye vaipulyatāyai bhāvanāpāripūryai cchandaṃ janayati.

(lc) katame ca subhūte ṛddhipādāḥ? cchandasamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgataś cittavīryamīmāṃsāsamādhiprahāṇasaṃskārasamanvāgatam ṛddhipādaḥ.

(ld) katamāni ca pañcendriyāṇi? śraddhendriyaṃ vīryendriyaṃ smṛtīndriyaṃ samādhīndriyaṃ prajñendriyam imāny ucyante pañcendriyāṇi.

(le) katamāni ca pañcabalāni? śraddhābalaṃ vīryabalaṃ smṛtibalaṃ samādhibalaṃ prajñābalaṃ, imāny ucyante pañcabalāni.

(1f) katamāni ca subhūte saptabodhyaṅgāni? smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmavicayasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ, vīryasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ pritisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ praśrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ samādhisaṃbodhyaṅgam upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ, imāny ucyante saptabodhyaṅgāni.

(lg) katamaś ca subhūte āryāṣṭāṃgo mārgaḥ? tadyathā samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyaksaṃkalpa samyagvāk samyakkarmāntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmṛtiḥ samyaksamādhiḥ, ayam ucyate āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ.

(A) tatra katame trayas samādhayaḥ? śūnyatāsamādhir ānimittasamādhir apraṇihitasamādhiḥ, katamaś ca śūnyatāsamādhiḥ? yā śūnyākāreṇa viviktākāreṇa ca cittasyaikagratā ayam ucyate śunyatāsamādhiḥ. tatra katamaś ca ānimittasamādhiḥ? yā śāntākāreṇa cittasyaikagratā ayam ucyate ānimittasamādhiḥ. katamaś ca apraṇihitaḥ samādhiḥ? yā anityākāreṇa duḥkhākāreṇa ca. cittasyaikāgratā ayam ucyate apraṇihitasamādhiḥ.

(3) katame 'ṣṭau vimokṣā? (i) rūpīrūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ prathamo vimokṣaḥ. (ii) adhyātmarūpasaṃjñī bahirdhārūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ dvitīyo vimokṣaḥ. (iii) śubhatvam apy adhimukto bhavaty ayaṃ tritīyo vimokṣaḥ. (iv) sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃsamatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām astaṅgamāt nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ity ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty ayaṃ caturtho vimokṣaḥ. (v) sa sarvaśa ākāśānantyāyatanasamatikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty. ayaṃ pañcamo [f. 280a] vimokṣaḥ. (vi) sa sarvaśo vijñānānantyāyatanasamatikramān nāsti kiṃcid ity ākiṃcanyāyatanam upasanipadya viharaty ayaṃ ṣaṣṭo vimokṣaḥ. (vii) sa sarvaśa ākiṃcanyāyatanasamatikramān naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty ayaṃ saptamo vimokṣaḥ. (viii) sa sarvaśo naivasaṃjñānāsaṇijñāyatanasamatikramāt saṃjñāvedayitanirodham (AdSPG II 48) upasaṃpadya viharaty ayam aṣṭamo vimokṣaḥ. ima ucyante 'ṣṭau vimokṣāḥ.

(4) katamāni ca navānupūrvasamāpattayaḥ? ihaikatyo (i) viviktam eva kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmair savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ. prītisukhaṃ prathaman dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati. yāvan (viii) naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattim upasaṃpadya viharati. (ix) sa sarvaśo naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamatikramāt saṃjñāvedayitanirodham upasaṃpadya viharati. imāny ucyante navānupūrvasamāpattaya.

(13) katamāni ca subhūte daśatathāgatabalāni? iha subhūte tathāgata (i) sthānaṃ ca sthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. asthānaṃ ca asthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (ii) atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ karmāṇāṃ karmasamādānāṃ sthānaśo hetuśo vipākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (vii) indriyabalabodhyaṅga. dhyānasamādhisamāpatti. saṃkleśavyavadānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (v) parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃm indriyaparāparajñatā yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (iv) parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ nānādhimuktikatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (vi) sarvatrāgaminīṃ pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (iii) nānādhātuṃ lokam anekadhātuṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. (viii) anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsam anusmarati: ekaṃ vā jātiṃ yāvat sākāraṃ soddeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati. (ix) divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhena atikrānta mānuṣena sattvān paśyati. yāvat sugatau svargaloke deveṣu upapadyamānān. (x) āsravāṇāṃ kṣayād anāsravaṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti. imāni daśatathāgatabalāni.

(14) katamāni ca subhūte tathāgatasya catvāri vaiśāradyāni? (i) samyaksaṃbuddhasya me pratijānata ime dharmā anabhisaṃbuddhā ity atra vata me kaścit sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sabrahmaṇa [brāṇikāyā]prajāyāṃ saha dharmeṇa codayet iti. nimittam etan na samanupaśyāmi. nimittam etad asamanupaśyan kṣemaprāpto viharāmy abhayaprāpta, ārṣabhaṃ sthānaṃ pratijānāmi: parṣadgataḥ samyakṣiṃhanādaṃ nadāmi brahmaṃ cakraṃ pravartayāmy apravartanīyaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā kenaciddhā punar loke saha dharmeṇa. (ii) kṣīṇāsravasya vata me pratijānata. ime āsravāḥ aparikṣīṇā, yāvad (iii) ye khalu punar mayā antarāyikā dharmā ākhyātās tāṃ pratiṣevamāṇo nālam antarāyeti. (AdSPG II 49) yāvad (iv) yā me pratipad ākhyātā āryo nairyāṇikyo nairvedhikyas, tat karasya samyagduḥkhakṣayāya tāḥ pratisevamāṇo na niryāyāt samyagduḥkhakṣayāya, yāvad imāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni.

(10) katamāś ca tathāgatasya catasraḥ pratisaṃvida? tadyathā arthapratisaṃvid dharmapratisaṃvin niruktipratisaṃvit pratibhānapratisaṃvit. tāḥ punaḥ katamāḥ? arthāraṃbaṇā dharmāraṃbaṇā niruktyāraṃbaṇā pratibhānāraṃbaṇā.

(20) katame ca subhūte [f. 280b] tathāgatasya aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ? (i) nāsti tathāgatasya skhalitaṃ, (ii) nāsti ravitaṃ, (iii) nāsti muṣitasmṛtitā, (v) sty asamāhitaṃ ciUaṃ, (iv) nāsti nānātvasaṃjñā, (vi) nāsty apratisaṃkhyāyopekṣā, (vii) nāsti cchandasya hāniḥ, (viii) nāsti vīryasya hāniḥ, (ix) nāsti smṛter hāniḥ, (x) nāsti samādher hāniḥ, (xi) nāsti prajñāyā hānir, (xii) nāsti vimukter hānir, nāsti vimuktijñānadarśanasya hāniḥ. (xiii) sarvaṃ kāyakarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivartti. (xiv) sarvaṃ vākkarma jñānānupūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivartti. (xv) sarvaṃ manaskarma jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ jñānānuparivartti. (xvi) atīte 'dhvany apratihatam asaṅgaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate. (xvii) anāgate 'dhvany apratihatam asaṅgaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate. (xviii) pratyutpanne 'dhvany apratihatam asaṅgaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate. ime 'ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ.

(C) katamāni ca subhūte tathāgatasya dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāṃ? (1) supratiṣṭhitapādaḥ sa bhagavāṃ. tatraidaṃ supratiṣṭhitapādatā. sarvavadbhyāṃ pādatalābhyāṃ samaṃ pṛthivīṃ spṛśati. tadyathāpi nāma samudgābhyāṃ. sapi cābhyonnatāvanamati. niṃmaunnamati. (2) cakra aṅkapādatalaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ cakrāṅkapādatalatā. pādayor asya cakre jāte sahasrāre sanābhike sanemike sarvākāraparipūrṇe. (3) mṛdutaruṇahastapādatalaḥ sa bhagavān. mṛdv asya hastapādaṃ yathā na anyeṣāṃ. (4) dīrgha aṅgulīkaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ dīrghāṅgulīkatā. dīrgham asya aṅgulayo hastapāde yathā na anyeṣāṃ. (5) jālahastapāda sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ jālahastapādatā. haṃsarājasyaiva asya sajālaṃ hastapādaṃ. (6) āyatanapārṣṇi sa bhagavān. tatreyam āyatanapārṣṇitā. āyate asya pārṣṇī atirekeṇa yathā na anyeṣāṃ. (7) ucchaṅkhapāda sa bhagavān. tatreyam ucchaṅkhapādatā. uccair asya jātau gulphau bhavataḥ. (8) aiṇeyajaṃghaḥ sa bhagavān. tratreyam aiṇeyajaṃghatā. anupūrvasamudgate asya jaṃghe tadyathāpi (AdSPG II 50) nāma aiṇeyasya mṛgarājasya. (9) prabhūtaṛjusujātagātraḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ prabhūtaṛjusujātagātratā. akubjam abhagnaṃ sujātaṃ sarvākārai sapta aratnyucchrāyeṇa anurūpavistaram asya gātraṃ bhavati. (1O) ājānubāhu sa bhagavān. tatreyam ājānubāhutā. sthito 'navanaman yadā ākāṅkṣati tadā dvābhyāṃ pāṇitalābhyām ubhe jānumaṇḍale parāmṛśati. saṃparāmārṣṭi: (11) kośāhitavastiguhya sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ kośāhitavastiguhyatā. tadyathā abhijātasya hastyājānesyasya aśvājāneyasya vā. (12) ekaikalomā sa bhagavān. tatreyam ekaikalomatā. sarvaromakūpeṣv ekaikaṃ loma jātaṃ mṛdu kuṇḍalakajātaṃ. pradakṣiṇāvartaṃ. (13) ūrdhvāṃgalomā sa bhagavān. tatreyam ūrdhvāṃgalomatā. ūrdhvamukhāny asya keśalomāni jātāni. nīlāni mṛdūni kuṇḍalakajāni pradakṣiṇāvartāni. (14) ślakṣṇasūkṣmacchaviḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ ślakṣṇasūkṣmacchavitā. na asya jalaṃ vā rajo vā kāye śliṣyati. (15) suvarṇavarṇa sa bhagavān. abhirūpa prāsādikaḥ. tatreyaṃ suvarṇavarṇacchavitā. tayā suvarṇavarṇatayā kāṃcanapaṭṭasannikāśo 'sya kāyo 'tyarthaṃ bhrājate. (16) saptotsada sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ saptotsadatā. adhastāt pādatalayor dvāv utsadau jātāv abhirūpau prāsādikau darśanīyāv upacitamāsaśoṇitena. dvayo pāṇyo dvāv utsadau jātāv abhirūpau prāsādikau [f. 281a] darśanīyāv upacitamāṃsaśoṇitena. dvayor aṃsakūṭayor dvāv utsadau jātāv abhirūpau prāsādikau darśanīyāv upacitamāṃsaśoṇitena. pṛṣṭato grīvāyām eka utsado jāto 'bhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīya upacitatvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitena. (17) siṃhapūrvārdhakāyaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ siṃhapūrvārdhakāyatā. siṃhasyaiva asya mṛgarājasya vistīrṇaḥ pūrvordhakāyo bhavati. (18) saṃvṛttaskandha sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ saṃvṛttaskandhatā. pīnāc asya sarvataḥ upacitau skandhau bṛhavataḥ. (19) citāntarāṃsas sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ citāntarāṃsatā. uro vistāropacayāc cito 'sya bhavanty antarāṃsaḥ. (20) nyagrodhaparimaṇḍala sa bhagavān. tatreya nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalatā. yāvad asya ārohas tāvat pariṇāha yāvat pariṇāhas tāvad āroha. (21) siṃhahanus sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ siṃhahanutā. siṃhasyaiva asya vṛttau hanū bhavataḥ. (22) catvāriṃśaddantaḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ catvāriṃśaddantatā. adhastād asya viṃśatir dantā upariṣṭā( viṃśati. (23) aviraladanta sa bhagavān. tatreyam aviraladantatā. sahitā asya dantā bhavanti. (24) samadanta sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ samadantatā. anunnata avanatā asya dantā bhavanti. (25) śukladanta sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ śukladantatā. (AdSPG II 51) jyotiṣmanto 'sya dantā bhavanti. (26) rasarasāgratāhāras sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ rasarasāgrahāratā. rijyo 'sya kaṇṭhe rasāhārinyo jātā bhavanty, jihva avakrā. avivarṇās, tābhiḥ supratiṣṭhitābhiḥ sirābhiḥ kāyo 'tyarthaṃ śobhate. (27) prabhūtajihva sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ prabhūtajihvatā. yadā ākāṃksati jihvāyobhe karṇe srotasi parāmṛśati saṃparāmārṣṭi: ubhe cakṣuḥ srotasi sarvaṅkakeśaparyantaṃ mukhamaṇḍalaṃ jihvāyā ācchādayati. (28) brahmasvaraḥ sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ brahmasvaratā. yad asya ke? sāhasryāṃ parṣado svaro yathā abhyantare śruyate, manojñaś ca te kalaviṅka bhānīti. (29) abhinīlanetra sa bhagavān. tatreyam abhinīlanetratā. yad asya netrayor nīlam eva tat suviśuddhaṃ. yad avadātam avadātam eva tat suviśuddhaṃ bhavati. (30) gopakṣma sa bhagavān. tatreyaṃ gopakṣmatā. mahārṣabhasya iva asya akṣipakṣmāṇi bhavanti. yāny adhastāt tāny adhastād eva. yāny upariṣṭāt tāny uparistād eva asaṃluḍitāni. (31) ūrṇāntarabhruka sa bhagavān. tatreyam ūrṇāntarabhrukatā. ūrṇā bhagavanto bhruvor antare jātā avatā mṛdus tūlasannibhā aspṛṣṭā bhruvo 'ntare pradakṣiṇākuṇḍalāvartā. (32) uṣṇīsaśīrṣa sa bhagavān. tatreyam uṣṇīṣaśīrṣatā: vṛttam asya śīrṣaṃ bhavaty uṣṇīṣayā supariṇathatayā atyarthaṃ śobhate.

imāni tasya bhagavato dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalaksaṇāni, tais trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum avabhāsena spharati prakṛtiprabhayā ākāṅkṣann asaṃkhyeyalokadhātūn, taṃ tathāgataḥ sattva anukampayā vyāmaprabhayām adhitiṣṭhati. na khalu punaḥ sūryacandramasoḥ prabhā prajñāyeta. na māsārdhamāsa na saṃvatsara vā prākṛtena ca svareṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ vijñāpayati. uttare ca yāvad ākāṃksati tāvat svareṇa vijñāpayati.

(AdSPG II 52)
evaṃ khalu subhūte [f. 281b] bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān dvābhyāṃ dānābhyāṃ saṃgṛhṇāti yaduta āmiṣadānena ca dharmadānena ca. ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āścāryādbhuto dharmaḥ.

(II) kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ priyavāditayā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? pāramitābhiḥ. dānapāramitayā śīlapāramitayā. kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā. prajñāpāramitayā. ābhiḥ ṣaḍbhi pāramitābhir bodhisattvo mahāsattva priyavāditayā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. tat kasya hetoḥ? imāsu pāramitāsu sarvakuśaladharmā saṃgṛhitā.

(III) kathaṃ ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'rthakriyayā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? ābhir eva ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhiḥ dīrgharātraṃ sattvān saṃgṛhīta yaduta dānena ca priyavāditayā arthakriyayā ca samānārthatayā ca.

(D) sa sattvānām aśītim anuvyañjananāni deśayati. katamāni ca subhūte aśītir anuvyañjanāni tathāgatasya? tadyathā 1. tāmranakhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 2. snigdhapuṣpitānakhāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 3. tuṅganakhās ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 4. vṛttāṅgulayaś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti, 5. dīrghāṅgulayaś ca bhavanti, 6. citāṅgulayaś ca bhavanti, 7. anupūrvāṅgulaś ca, 8. gūḍhaśirāś ca bhavanti, 9. nirgranthiśirāś ca bhavanti, 10. gūḍhagulphāś ca bhavanti, 11. aviṣamapādāś ca bhavanti, 12. siṃhavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 13. nāgavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 14. haṃsavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 15. vṛsavikrāntagāminaś ca bhavanti, 6. pradakṣiṇagāminaś ca bhavanti, 17. cārugāminaś ca bhavanti, 18. avakragāminaś ca bhavanti, 19. vṛttagāminaś ca bhavanti, 20. mṛṣṭagātrāś ca bhavanti, 21. anupūrvagātrāś ca bhavanti, 22. supariṇatajātamaṇḍalāś ca bhavanti, 23. paripūrṇavyañjanās ca bhavanti, 24. īryāpathasaṃpannāś ca bhavanti, 25. asthānasaṃpannāś ca bhavanti, 26. samakramāś ca bhavanti, 27. śucigātrāś ca bhavanti, 28. mṛdugātrāś ca bhavanti, 29. viśuddhagātrāś ca bhavanti, 30. avalokanīyāś ca bhavanti, 31. na dīrghamukhāś cabhavanti, (AdSPG II 53)
32. udāramukhāś ca bhavanti, 33. biṃboṣṭāś ca bhavanti, 34. paripūrṇamukhamaṇḍalāś ca bhavanti, 35. gaṃbhīrayoṣāś ca bhavanti, 36. gaṃbhīranābhāś ca bhavanti, 37. pradakṣiṇāvarttanābhāś ca bhavanti, 38. sukumāragātrāś ca bhavanti, 39. adīnagātrāś ca bhavanti, 40. utsadagātrāś ca bhavanti, 41. susaṃhatanāś ca bhavanti, 42. suvibhaktapratyaṅgāś ca bhavanti, 43. paripūrṇahastapādāś ca bhavanti, 44. vṛttakukṣayaś ca bhavanti, 45. mṛṣṭakukṣayaś ca bhavanti, 46. abhagnakukṣayaś ca bhavanti, 47. cchādodarāś ca bhavanti, 48. samantaprāsādikāś ca bhavanti, 49. śucisamācārāś ca bhavanti, 50. vyapagatatīlakāś ca bhavanti, 51. tūlasadṛśasukumārapānayaś ca bhavanti, 52. gaṃbhīrapānilekhāś ca bhavanti, 53. āyatapāṇilekhās ca bhavanti, 54. acchinnapāṇilekhāś ca bhavanti, 55. raktapāṇilekhāś ca bhavanti, 56. prasannavadanāś ca bhavanti, 57. candramukhāś ca bhavanti, 58. tanujihvāś ca bhavanti, 59. tāmrajihvāś ca bhavanti, 60. sarvākāraparipūrṇasvarāś ca bhavanti, 61. madhuravalgusvarāś ca bhavanti, 62. vṛttadaṃṣṭrāś ca bhavanti, 63. tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāś ca bhavanti, 64. śukladaṃṣṭrāś ca bhavanti, 65. tuṅganāsāś ca bhavanti, 66. viśālanayanāś ca bhavanti, 67. aṃjitapakṣmaṇaś ca bhavanti, 68. āyatabhruvaś ca bhavanti, [f. 282a] 69. ślakṣṇabhruvaś ca bhavanti, 70. samasnigdhalomabhruvaś ca bhavanti, 7. pīnāyatasamakarṇāś ca bhavanti, 72. supariṇatalalāṭāś ca bhavanti, 73. pṛthulalāṭāś ca bhavanti, 74 suparipūrṇottamāṇgā ca bhavanti sacet khalu punar devamuṣyāś cakṣuṣā paśyanti. sarvaṃ samaṃ paśyanti. na cātimanyamānā avavadanti. anuparicaiṣāṃ svara smarati. bahirddhā niścarati 75. samantavyāmaprabhayā ca avabhāsitā bhavanti. 76. sūkṣmamṛdusnigdhakeśāś ca bhavanti, 77-78. asaṃluḍitāsitasaṃrajitavatrita keśāś ca bhavanti, 79-80. surabhiśrīsvastikakeśāś ca buddhā bhagavanto bhavanti. ebhi subhūte aśīty anuvyañjanais tathāgatasya kāyaḥ samanvāgato chavati.

(VIII 5,3) (E) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvān eva avadati. eta yūyaṃ kulaputrā akṣarābhinirhārakuśalā bhavataḥ. ekākṣare kuśalā bhavataḥ. dvayor akṣarayor yāvad dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣareṣu kuśalā bhavata. ekākṣareṇa sarvaṃ vyapagatam anugacchata. dvitīyena akṣareṇa sarvaṃ vyapagatam anugacchataḥ. yāvad dvācatvāriṃśatākṣarai. sarvaṃ vyapagatam anugacchataḥ, ekasminn akṣare dvācatvāriṃśatam akṣarāṇy (AdSPG II 54) antargatāni bhāvayataḥ, dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣareṣv ekākṣaram antargataṃ bhāvayataḥ, sa khalu punar subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣareṣu kuśalo bhavati. dvācatvāriṃśaty akṣarāṇy ekasminn akṣare kuśalo bhāvayituṃ. ekasminn akṣare dvācatvāriṃśatam akṣarāṇi kuśalo bhāvayituṃ. akṣarābhinirhārakauśalaṃ bhāvayitvā akṣarābhinirhārakuśalo bhavati. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyak saṃbuddho dharmakuśalo 'kṣarakuśalaḥ, sa dharmakuśala akṣarakuśalaś ca dharman deśayati. akṣarair anakṣaraṃ dharman deśayati. na ca akṣara ākāranirmukta subhūte sa dharmaḥ.

atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann atyantatayā sattvo nopalabhyate. dharmāś ca nopalabhyante. dharmasvabhāvaś ca nopalabhyate. atyanta anavarāgraśūnyatām upādāya. kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃś caturṣu dhyāneṣū caraṃś caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu. saptaviṃśatibodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu caran caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu śūnyatāyāṃ samādhau carann ānimitte samādhāv apraṇihite samādhau carann aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddha dharmeṣu dvātriṃśatimahāpuruṣalakṣaṇeṣv aśītyām anuvyañjaneṣu caran. ṣaṭsv abhijñāsu vipākīyāsu sthitvā sattvānān dharman deśayati. na ca tatra sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ. sattvānupalabdhyā ca rūpānupalabdhir, yāvad vijñānānupalabdhihr yāvat ṣaṭpāramitānupalabdhiḥ yāvad aśītyām anuvyañjanānupulabdhihr aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharma anupalabdhiḥ, na ca sattvānupalabdhau sattvaprajñaptir prajñāyate na yāvad aśītir anuvyañjanāni na aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prajñāyante. katham etad bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ [f. 282b] caran sattvānān dharman deśayati? māhaiva (AdSPG II 55) sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ asatsu dharmeṣu sattvān samādāpayati. viparyāse niyojayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvam eva tāvan nopalabhate prāg eva bodhipakṣyān dharmān.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi, sattvānupalabdhitaḥ adhyātmaśūnyatā veditavyā. bahirdhāśūnyatā veditavyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā veditavyā śūnyatāśūnyatā veditavyā mahāśūnyatā veditavyā paramārthaśūnyatā veditavyā. saṃskṛtaśūnyatā veditavyā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā veditavyā atyantaśūnyatā veditavyā. anavarāgraśūnyatā veditavyā. avakāraśūnyatā veditavyā. prakṛtiśūnyatā veditavyā. svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā veditavyā sarvadharmaśūnyatā veditavyā anupalaṃbhaśūnyatā veditavyā: abhāvaśūnyatā veditavyā svabhāvaśūnyatā veditavyā: abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā veditavyā. skandhaśūnyatā veditavyā. dhātuśūnyatā veditavyā. āyatanaśūnyatā veditavyā. atyantaśūnyatā veditavyā pratītyasamutpādaśūnyatā veditavyā. ātmaśūnyatā veditavyā sattvaśūnyatā veditavyā. jīvaśūnyatā veditavyā jantuśūnyatā veditavyā. manujaśūnyatā poṣaśūnyatā pudgalaśūnyatā kārakakārāpaka-utthāpakasamutthāpakavedakavedayitrījānakapaśyakaśūnyatā veditavyā dhyānaśūnyatā veditavyā apramāṇaśūnyatā ārūpyasamāpattiśūnyatā: smṛtyupasthānaśūnyatā yāvat saptatṛṃśanbodhipakṣyadharmaśūnyatā śūnyatāśūnyatā ānimittāpraṇihitaśūnyatā veditavyā. aṣṭavimokṣaśūnyatā navānupūrvasamāpattiśūnyatā. daśatathāgatabalaśūnyatā. caturvaiśāradyaśūnyatā catuḥpratisaṃvicchūnyatā. mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāśūnyatā veditavyā. aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmaśūnyatā veditavyā. srotaāpattiphalaśūnyatā yāvad arhaśūnyatā pratyekabodhiśūnyatā mārgākārajñatāśūnyatā bodhiśūnyatā buddhakṣetraśūnyatā veditavyā. bodhisattvaḥ punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ime sarvadharmā śūnyā iti dṛṣṭvā viparyāsagatānāṃ sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. tathā ca deśayati yathā svapi śūnyatāsu na vartate. sa evaṃ paśyan sarvadharmān anāvaraṇato jñātvā na kaṃcid dharmaṃ vikopayati. na dvidhīkaroti, yathābhūtaṃ ca deśayati. tadyathāpi nāma tathāgata nirmitaḥ anekāni nirmitakoṭī nirmāya kāṃścid dānapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. kāṃścic chīlapāramitāyāṃ kāṃści kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ kāṃścid vīryapāramitāyāṃ kāṃścit samādhipāramitāyāṃ. (AdSPG II 56) kāṃścit prajñāpāramitāyāṃ niyojayati. kāṃścic caturṣu dhyāneṣu. kāṃścic caturṣv apramāṇeṣu. kāṃścic catasṛsv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu kāṃścic caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu. kāṃścid yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati. kāṃścid yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niyojayati. kāṃścit srotaāpattiphale niyojayati. kāṃścid yāvad bodhau niyojayati. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tena nirmitena kasyacid dharmasya prabheda kṛtaḥ?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhavan.

bhagavān āha: tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ, yathā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānān dharman deśayati. tāṃś ca yathābhūtaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati. viparyāsebhya parimocayaty abaddhāmuktayogena. tat kasya hetoḥ? [f. 283a] tathā hi subhūte rūpam abaddham amuktaṃ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam abaddham amuktaṃ, yā rūpasya abaddhāmuktatā na tad rūpaṃ. yā vedanāyā saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya abaddhāmuktatā na tad vijñānaṃ yāvat yā saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānām abaddhāmuktatā na te saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? atyantaviśuddhaṃ hi rūpaṃ yāvad atyantaviśuddhaṃ vijñānaṃ. yāvat saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmā kartavya. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. na ca sattvam upalabhate. anupalabdhau sarvaddharmāṇāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sthitas tac ca asthānayogena. rūpaśūnyatayā asthānayogena. yāvad vijñānaśūnyatayā asthānayogena. yāvat saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ śūnyatayā asthānayogena. na hi saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ kvacit sthitāḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo nopalabhyate. yatra pratitiṣṭheyuḥ, na hy abhāvaḥ abhāve sthāsyati. na svabhāvaḥ svabhāve sthāsyati. na parabhāvaḥ parabhāve sthāsyati. tat kasya heto? tathā hi te sarve nopalabhyante. yā ca sā anupalabdhiḥ sā na kvacit sthāsyati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān prabhāvayaty ābhiḥ sarvaśūnyatābhiḥ, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ (AdSPG II 57) carann anaparādhi bhavati buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bochisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ca āryāṇāṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi buddhaiś ca bhagavadbhir bodhisattvaiś ca mahāsattvai pratyekabuddhaiś ca śrāvakaiś ca eṣaiva dharmatā anubuddhā. anubhudhya sarvasattvānān dharman deśayanti. tāṃ te dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāṃ na vyativartante. tat kasya hetoḥr? na hi dharmatā vyativartate. na tathatā na bhūtakoṭir vyativartate. tat kasya heto? tathā hi teṣāṃ svabhāvo na saṃvidyate. yo vyativarteta.

atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavan dharmadhātur na vyativartate na tathatā na bhūtakoṭir vyativartate. kiṃ punar bhagavann anyad rūpam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvad anyad vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvad anye saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtā dharmā laukikalokottarā sāsravānāsravā dharmāḥ anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ?

bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte, na subhūte anyo rūpam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan nānyad vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan na anye sarvadharmā anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ.

āha: yadi bhagavan na anyad rūpam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan na anyad vijñānam anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ yāvan na anye sarvadharmā anyo dharmadhātur anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭiḥ, tat kathaṃ bhagavan vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. kṛṣṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛṣṇo vipākaḥ, narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā: śuklānān dharmāṇā śuklo vipākaḥ, devamanuṣyāḥ, kṛṣṇaśuklānān dharmāṇāṃ kṛṣṇaśuklo vipākaḥ, sukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedana. akṛṣṇaśuklānāṃ dharmāṇām akṛṣṇaśuklo vipākaḥ, srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

bhagavān āha: saṃvṛtisatyaṃ subhūte pramāṇīkṛtya phalavyavasthānaṃ nirdiśyate, na punaḥ paramārthasatyena phalavyavasthānaṃ śakyaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpo hi sa dharmaḥ apravyāharo, (AdSPG II 58) yaduta nāmasatyaṃ rūpasatyam anutpāda anirodhaḥ asaṃkleśaḥ avyavadānaṃ, iyam atyantaśūnyatā. anavarāgraśūnyatā.

āha: yadi bhagavan saṃvṛtisatyam upādāya phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati. na paramārthasatyena. nanu bhagavaṃ. sarvabālapṛthagjanānāṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ bhaviṣyati. sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arahattvaṃ. [f. 283b] pratyekabodhi samyaksaṃbodhir bhaviṣyati?

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte bālapṛthagjanāḥ saṃvṛtisatyaṃ vā paramārthasatyaṃ vā prajānānti. yadi prajānaṃti teṣām api phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhir vā samyaksaṃbodhir vā. yaḥ punaḥ subhūte bālapṛthagjanānāṃ na mārgo na mārgavyavasthānaṃ na mārgabhāvanā, tat kuto bālapṛthagjanānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati? āryapudgalānāṃ punar mārgaś ca mārgabhāvanā ca. tasmād āryapudgalānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ bhaviṣyati.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan mārgabhāvanāyā phalaprāptir bhavati. phalaṃ vā prāpyate?

bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte, na mārgabhāvanāyā phalaprāptir bhavati. phalaṃ vā prāpyate. na punaḥ subhūte abhāvitamārgasya phalaprāptir na mārgeṇa phalaṃ prāpsyate. evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ phalavyavasthānaṃ karoti. na ca bhāgacchedena saṃskṛtadhātor vā asaṃskṛtadhātor vā phalavyavasthānam.

āha: yadi bhagavan na bhāgacchedena saṃskṛtadhātor vā asaṃskṛtadhātor vā phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati, na nirdeṣṭaṃ punar bhagavatā, idaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ trayāṇāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ kāmarāgavyāpādatanutvāt, anāgāmiphalaṃ pañcānām adhobhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt, arhatvaṃ pañcānām ūrddhaṃbhāgīyānāṃ (AdSPG II 59) saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāt, pratyekabodhir yat kiṃcit samudayadharma sarvan ta nirodhadharmeti samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇāt. asya vayaṃ bhagavan bhāṣitasya katham artham ājānīyāma, na saṃskṛtānāṃ vā asaṃskṛtānāṃ vā dharmāṇāṃ bhāgacchedena phalavyavasthānaṃ bhavati?

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhir vā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir vā saṃskṛtam etad utāho 'saṃskṛtaṃ?

āha: asaṃskṛtam etad bhagavan na saṃskṛtaṃ sugataḥ.

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte asaṃskṛtasya dharmasya bhāgacchedo 'sti?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yasmin samaye kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā. saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtān dharmān ekalakṣaṇān pratividhyati. yaduta alakṣaṇān. api nu tasmin samaye kasyacid dharmasya bhāgacchedaṃ karoti. saṃskṛtam iti vā asaṃskṛtam iti vā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvānāṃ dharman deśayaty abhāgacchedatām upādāya. yaduta adhyātmaśūnyatām upādāya. yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya. ātmanā ca na kvacid dharme 'bhiniviśate. paraṃ ca na kvacid abhiniveśayati. dānapāramitāyāṃ vā śīlapāramitāyāṃ vā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vā vīryapāramitāyāṃ vā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vā, prathame vā dhyāne yāvac caturthe vā dhyāne. maitryāṃ vā karuṇāyāṃ vā muditāyāṃ vā upekṣāyāṃ vā yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattau vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu vā. yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ vā, so 'nabhiniviṣṭo na kvacit sajjate. tadyathāpi nāma tathāgatanirmito dānaṃ ca dadāti na ca dānaphale sajjate. na dānaphalaṃ pratyanubhavaty anyatra sarvasattvānāṃ parinirvāpanārthaṃ. yāvat ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yāvat sāsravānāsraveṣu dharmeṣu laukikalokottareṣu saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛteṣu na kvacit tiṣṭhati. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmeṣu carati. na kvacid dharme tiṣṭhati na sajjate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya dharmāṇāṃ dharmalakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ.

// lakṣaṇānuvyañjanākṣarābhinirhāranirdeśapāramitāparivarttaḥ. 73 //


(AdSPG II 60)
parivarta 74.

atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan dharmāṇāṃ dharmalakṣaṇaṃ supratividdhaṃ bhavati?

bhagavān āha: yathā subhūte nirmitasya asamudācāro rāgadveṣamoheṣu asamudācāro rūpeṣv asamudācāro yāvad vijñāne. evam asamudācāra [f. 284a] ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu asamudācāra anuśayaparyutthāneṣu asamudācāraḥ sāsravānāsraveṣu dharmeṣv asamudācāra laukikalokottareṣu saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛteṣu asamudācāro mārge asamudācāro phale. evaṃ subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmanayaḥ supratividdhaṃ bhavati.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavan nirmitasya mārgabhāvanā?

bhagavān āha: yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate , naiva pañcagatike saṃsāre dṛśyate.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'vastukān sarvadharmān pratividhyati?

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte, api nu tathāgatanirmitasya kiṃcid vastv asti yad vastv āgamya saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā, pañcagatike vā saṃsāre saṃdṛśyeta?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan, na bhagavaṃs tathāgatanirmitasya kiṃcid vastv asti yad vastv āgamya saṃkliśyeta vā vyavadāyeta vā. pañcagatike vā saṃsāre saṃdṛśyeta.

bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmanayaḥ supratividdho bhavati.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ. sarvaṃ rūpaṃ tathāgatanirmitopamaṃ. sarvā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ tathāgatanirmitopamaṃ?

bhagavān āha: sarvaṃ subhūte rūpaṃ nirmitopamaṃ sarvā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ nirmitopamaṃ.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya puruṣakāro bhavati, yadi sarvaṃ rūpaṃ nirmitopamaṃ yāvat sarvaṃ vijñānaṃ nirmitopamaṃ, nirmitasya bhagavan na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā (AdSPG II 61) na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ. na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ nāpi pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāro yato sattvān parimucyeta.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvacārikāṃ caratā kaścit sattva upalabhdo yan narakāt parimocayet tiryagyoner vā yamalokād vā devebhyo vā manuṣyebhyo vā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. na bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kaścit sattvo upalabdho yaṃ traidhātukāt parimocayet. tathā hy anena sarvadharmā māyopamā jñātā dṛṣṭā viditā. nirmitopamā jñātā dṛṣṭā viditā.

āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmā māyopamā nirmitopamājñātā dṛṣṭā viditā. kasya punar arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati. caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu saptatriṃśatibodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu bodhimārge carati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati?

bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte sattvā svayam eva nirmitopamā sarvadharmāñ jānīyur, na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām arthāya asaṃkhyeyān kalpān bodhisattvacārikāṃ caret. yasmāt tarhi subhūte sattvā svayam eva nirmitopamān sarvadharmān na jānanti, tasmād bodhisattva mahāsattva asaṃkhyeyān kalpān ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati.

subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ. marīcyupamāḥ pratibhāsopamāḥ māyopamā nirmitopamāḥ. kva bhagavan. sattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitā yato bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann uccālayati?

bhagavān āha: nāmanimitteṣu subhūte sattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ asatparikalpe tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nāmanimittād uccālayati.

āha: katamad bhagavan nāma katamaṃ nimittaṃ?

(AdSPG II 62)
bhagavān āha: āgantukam etat subhūte nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yaduta nāmeti vā nimittam iti vā. kṛtṛmam etan nāmadheyaṃ yaduta nāmeti vā nimittam iti vā. rūpam iti vā vedaneti vā. saṃjñeti vā saṃskārāḥ iti vā. vijñānam iti vā. strī vā puruṣa iti vā. dāraka iti vā dāraketi vā. nārakā iti vā tairyagyonikā iti vā yāmalaukika iti vā. deva iti vā. manuṣya iti vā. saṃskṛtā dharmā iti vā asaṃskṛtā dharmā iti vā. srotaāpatiphalam iti vā. sakṛdāgāmiphalam iti vā. anāgāmiphalam iti vā. arhattvam iti vā pratyekabodhim iti vā. [f. 284b] samyaksaṃbodhir iti vā. api tu khalu subhūte prajñaptidharma sarvaṃ tan nāma nāmārthena. nāmamātram idaṃ sarvaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ yatra bālapṛthagjanā saktāḥ, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena samanvāgato vivecayati. parikalpasamutthitaṃ sarvaṃ etan nāma, mā yūyaṃ parikalpe sajjadhvaṃ. asati vastuni svabhāvaśūnye, na hi śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu paṇḍitā abhiniviśante, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati. katamat subhūte nimittaṃ? dve ime subhūte nimitte yatra bālapṛthagjanāḥ saktāḥ, katame dve? yaduta rūpanimittaṃ ca ārūpyanimittaṃ ca. katamañ ca subhūte rūpanimittaṃ? yat kiṃcit subhūte rūpam audārikaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā yad atra kṣaṇikeṣu dharmeṣu parikalpanayā grahaṇam eti. idam ucyate rūpanimittaṃ. katamac ca subhūte ārūpyanimittaṃ? yat kiṃcid arūpiṇāṃ dharmāṇām0nimittagrāheṇa parikalpya kleśo jāyate, idam ucyate ārūpyanimittaṃ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena tato nimittād vivecya ānimitte dhātau niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati, tathā uca niveśayati. tathā pratiṣṭhāpayati yathā na dvaye patati. idaṃ nimittam idam ānimittam iti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ (AdSPG II 63) carann upāyakauśalena sattvān nimittād vivecya ānimitte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati.

āha: yadi bhagavann iyat paramā ete sarvadharmā yaduta nāmanimittaparamāḥ prajñaptimātrāḥ parikalpasamutthitāḥ, kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ātmanā ca viśeṣam adhigacchati. kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu. paraṃ ca viśeṣa adhigame pratiṣṭhāpayati kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu. yai kuśalair dharmair bhūmyābhūmiṃ paripūrayati. sattvāṃś ca triṣu yāneṣu niyojayati.

bhagavān āha: sacet subhūte vastv abhaviṣyan na avastu nimittaṃ. nedaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu viśeṣam adhyagamiṣyan na paraṃ ca viśeṣādhigame niyojayiṣyat. yasmāt tarhy avastu nimittaṃ na vastu, tasmāt subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena vīryapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catvāri dhyānāni paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catvāry apramāṇāni paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catasra ārūpyasamāpattīn paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni paripurayaty ānimittayogena. yāvad āryāṣṭāṃgaṃ mārgaṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. bahirddhāśūnyatāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāṃparipūrayaty ānimittayogena. yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. aṣṭau vimokṣān paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. navānupūrvasamāpattīn paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. daśatathāgatabalāni paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān paripūrayaty ānimittayogena. sa imān kuśalān dharmān [f. 285a] paripūrya parān atraiva kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu niyojayaty ānimittayogena. sacet punaḥ subhūte dharma nimittam abhaviṣyad antaśo vālāgrakoṭinikṣepamātram api, nedaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ (AdSPG II 64) carann ānimittam asmṛtim amanasikāraṃ dharmam abhisaṃbhotsyata. sattvāṃś ca tathātve pratyupasthāpayiṣyati anāsraveṣu dharmeṣu, sarve hi subhūte anāsravā dharmā ānimittam asmṛtir amanasikāraḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvānām arthaṃ karoty anāsravair dharmaiḥ.

āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā ānimittam asmṛtir amanasikāraḥ, kuto bhagavaṃ. gaṇanāṃ kariṣyāmi; ime sāsravā dharmā ime anāsravā dharmā ime sādhāraṇā dharmā ime asādhāraṇā dharmā ime śrāvakadharmā ime pratyekabuddhadharmā ime bodhisattvadharmā ime buddhadharmā?

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyad ānimittam anye śrāvakadharmāḥ?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyad ānimittam anye pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ anyad ānimittam anye bodhisattvadharmā anyad ānimittam anye buddhadharmāḥ?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: nanu subhūte ānimittam eva srotaāpattiphalaṃ. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ. anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ. pratyekabodhir bodhisattvadharmā buddhadharmāḥ?

āha: evam etad bhagavan evam etat sugata.

bhagavān āha: tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam: yaduta ānimittaṃ sarvadharmāḥ. atra hi subhūte śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ānimitteṣu sarvadharmeṣu vivardhate kuśalair dharmaiḥ, yaduta ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhiś caturbhir dhyānaiś caturbhir apramāṇaiś catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhiḥ caturbhiḥ smṛtyupasthānaiś caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhir ṛddhipādaiḥ pañcabhir indriyai. pañcabhir balaiḥ. ṣaḍbhir anusmṛtibhiḥ. saptabhir bodhyaṅgair. āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa: yāvat sarvabuddhadharmaiḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy anyatra śikṣitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anyatra śūnyatā ānimitta apraṇihiteṣu dharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? atra hi triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu sarvakuśaladharmā antargatāḥ. tathā hi svalakṣaṇaśūnyaṃ śūnyatāvimokṣamukhaṃ. nimittāpagama ānimittaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ. anabhisaṃskāram apraṇihitaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ. (AdSPG II 65) sa iha tṛṣu vimokṣamukheṣu śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattva pañcasu skandheṣu śikṣate. dvādaśasv āyataneṣu śikṣate. aṣṭādaśasu dhātuṣu śikṣate. caturṣv āryasatyeṣu śikṣate. dvādaśāṃgike pratītyasamutpāde śikṣate. adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate. bahirddhāsūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate. adhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate. yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣate. evaṃ yāvat ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣate. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu śikṣate. yāvad āryāṣṭāṃge mārge śikṣate. daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu śikṣate. caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate.

subhūtir āha: yathā kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pañcasu upādānaskandheṣu śikṣate?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ prajānāti. yathā ca rūpam utpadyate. yathā rūpaṃ nirudhyate. yathā rūpasya tathatā. kathaṃ rūpaṃ prajānāti iti? atyantacchidrataś ca atyantasuṣirataś ca. tadyathāpi nāma phenapiṇḍa asārakaḥ evaṃ rūpaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca [f. 285b] rūpasya utpādaṃ prajānāti? na rūpaṃ kutaścid āgacchati nāpi rūpaṃ kvacid gacchati ity akutaścid āgamanataś ca akvacid gamanataś ca rūpasya utpādaṃ prajānāti. yan na kutaścid āgata na kvacid gataṃ, evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva rūpasya utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca rūpasya tathatāṃ prajānāti? na tathatā utpadyate vā nirudhyate vā na āgacchati na gacchati. na saṃkliṣyate na vyavadāyate. ni hīyate na vardhate. evaṃ tathatāṃ prajānāti. avitathatā subhūte tathatā tasmāt tathatāity ucyate. na sā vitatathā tena tathātety ucyate. evaṃ rūpasya tathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca vedanāṃ prajānāti? kathaṃ vedanāyā utpādaṃ kathaṃ vedanāyā vyayaṃ kathaṃ vedanāyāṃs tathatāṃ prajānāti? tadyathāpi nāma udakabudbudā riktakā utpadyante ca nirudhyante ca. evaṃ vedanāṃ prajānāti. na kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. evaṃ vedanāyā utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca vedanāyās tathatāṃ prajānāti? avitathatātathatā. evaṃ vedanāyāṃs tathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca saṃjñāṃ prajānāti? tadyathā (AdSPG II 66) marīcikāyām udakam atyantatayā nopalabhyate. evaṃ saṃjñāṃ prajānāti. na kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. evaṃ saṃjñāyā utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca saṃjñātathatāṃ prajānāti? yathaiva vedanātathatā evaṃ saṃjñātathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ saṃskārān prajānāti tadyathāpi nāma kadalyāḥ sāram asāratayā patra patraṃ kṛtvā nopalabhyate evaṃ saṃskārān prajānāti. kathaṃ saṃskārāṇām utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti? akutaścid āgamanatayā akvacid gamanatayā saṃskārāṇām utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca saṃskārāṇāṃ tathatāṃ prajānāti? vedanātathatayā saṃskāratathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ vijñānaṃ prajānāti? tadyathāpi nāma māyākāranirmitaś caturaṅgo balakāya. evaṃ vijñānaṃ prajānāti. na kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. evaṃ vijñānasya utpādavyayaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ vijñānasya tathatāṃ prajānāti? vedanātathatayā vijñānatathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca dhātūn prajānāti? cakṣurdhātuś cakṣurdhātusvabhāvena śūnyaṃ. rūpadhātur rūpadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaṃ. cakṣuvijñānadhātuś cakṣuvijñānadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaṃ. evaṃ yāvan manodhātur dharmadhātur manovijñānadhātuḥ kartavyaḥ. kathaṃ ca āyatanāni prajānāti? ādhyātmikā dharmā ādhyātmikair dharmai śūnyāḥ, bāhyā dharmāḥ bāhyair dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ. evam āyatanāni prajānāti. kathaṃ ca āryasatyaṃ prajānāti duḥkhaṃ prajānāti. satyaṃ prajānāti. āryasatyaṃ prajānāti. dvayatāvinirmuktam āryasatyam advayaṃ hi āryāṇāṃ satyam iti prajānāti. evaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ nirodhagāminīpratipadam āryasatyaṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ duḥkhatathatāṃ prajānāti? tathat?aiva duḥkhasya tathateti prajānāti. evaṃ samudayasya nirodhasya mārgasya. tathatāṃ prajānāti. kathaṃ ca pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti? anutpādato pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti. evam anirodhato 'nucchedato 'śāśvatato 'nekārthato 'nānārthato 'nāgamato na nirgamataḥ prapañcoparamataḥ śivaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti. evaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ prajānāti.

atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ime parasparabhinnān (AdSPG II 67) dharmān evaṃ prajānāti. nanu bhagavan dharmadhātur vikopito bhavati?

bhagavān āha: vikopita subhūte syād yadi dharmadhāturvinirmuktaḥ +anyaḥ? kaścid dharmaḥ syād. na subhūte dharmadhātuvinirmukto 'nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyate. yady upalabhyeta syād dharmadhātor vikopanā. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte tathāgatena vā bodhisattvena vā. pratyekabuddhena vā tathāgataśrāvakeṇa vā dharma [f. 286a] dhāturvinirmukto 'nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabdhaḥ. anupalabhya na prajñapayati. dharmadhāturvinirmukto 'nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyata iti. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dharmadhātau śikṣitavyaṃ.

subhūtir āha: dharmadhātau bhagavaṃc chikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kvacic chikṣitaṃ bhavati?

bhagavān āha: dharmadhātau subhūte śikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitaṃ bhavati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte sarvadharmā dharmadhātu.

āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā dharmadhātuḥ?

bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthita eva dharmāṇāṃ dharmadhātur abhedayogena. yaduta saṃskṛtadhātur asaṃskṛtadhātur ca dharmadhātuḥ. evaṃ yāvat sarvadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena dharmadhātau śikṣitaṃ bhavati.

āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā dharmadhātuḥ, kathaṃ punar bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ? samādhipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathame dhyāne śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ dvitīye tritīye caturthe dhyāne śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ maitryāṃ karuṇāyāṃ muditāyām upekṣāyām ākāśānanyāyatane yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatane śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ (AdSPG II 68) śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? katham aṣṭādaśasu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ mahāmuditāyāṃ mahopekṣāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ pañcābhijñāsu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ dvātṛṃśadmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇapariniṣpattau śikṣitavyaṃ? katham aśīty anuvyañjanapariniṣpattau śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ kṣatriyamahāsālakulopapattau brāhmaṇamahāsālakulopapattau gṛhapatimahāsālakulopapattau śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānām upapattau trāyastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ brahmakāyikānām ābhāsvarāṇāṃ śubhakṛtsnānāṃ vṛhaṇāṃ parīttavṛhanāṃ vṛhatphalānāṃ devānām upapattau śikṣitavyaṃ? katham asaṃjñīsattvopapattau śuddhāvāsadevanikayopapattau śikṣitavyaṃ kathaṃ prathame cittotpāde śikṣitavyaṃ. kathaṃ dvitīye tritīye caturthe pañcame ṣaṣṭe saptame aṣṭhame navame daśame cittotpāde śikṣitavyaṃ. kathaṃ śrāvakabhūmau pratyekabuddhabhūmau bodhisattvaniyāme śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ sattvaparipāke buddhakṣetrapariśuddhau sarvadhāraṇīmukhasamādhimukheṣu śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ pratibhāne śikṣitavyaṃ? kathaṃ bodhimārge śikṣitavyaṃ yatra śikṣamāṇena sarvadharmāḥ sarvākārair jñātavyāḥ? yadi bhagavan dharmadhātāv ime vikalpā na santi, māhaiva bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viparyāse caret. aprapañcyaṃ prapañcayet. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi bhagavan dharmadhātāv ime vikalpāḥ. na hi dharmadhātur rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na dharmadhātur vijñānaṃ. nānyatra rūpād dharmadhātur nānyatra vedanāyā saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārebhyo nānyatra vijñānād dharmadhātur. rūpam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva rūpaṃ. yāvad vijnānam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva vijñānaṃ. evaṃ sarvadharmā jñātavyāḥ.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, tathā yathā vadasi. rūpam eva dharmadhātur [f. 286b] dharmadhātur eva rūpaṃ. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānam eva dharmadhātur dharmadhātur eva vijñānaṃ. yadi punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāñ (AdSPG II 69) caran kaṃcid dharmaṃ dharmadhātuvinirmuktaṃ paśyen na anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhayaṃ pratiṣṭhita. yasmāt sarvadharmā dharmadhātus tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmān dharmadhātur iti jñātvā anāmakāni sarvadharmān nāmasaṃketena deśayati. idaṃ rūpam ity iyaṃ vedanā iti iyaṃ saṃjñā iti ime saṃskārā iti idaṃ vijñānam iti. yāvad iyaṃ bodhir iti.

(VIII 5,4) tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārantevāsī vā yat kiṃcid eva dravyajātam adhiṣṭhāya vividhaṃ rūpagataṃ sandarśayet. yaduta hastivigrahaṃ vā aśvavigrahaṃ vā balīvardavigrahaṃ vā puruṣastridārakadārikavigrahaṃ vā. udyānavimānapovana(?)ārāmaramaṇīyakāni. puṣkaraṇīramaṇīyakāni vā vanaramaṇīyakāni vā, yatra vividhās taraṇopastarariapratyāstaranāni. puṣpamālyaguṇāṃ vā khādanīyabhojanīyāni vā darśayed, gītavāditena vā janaṃ ramayet. dānaṃ vā dadaṃc chīlaṃ vā rakṣan kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayan vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇaḥ samādhir vā vikrīnun prajñāṃ vā bhāvayan. sa tatraibhir ākārair janaṃ ramayet, kṣatriyamahāsālakulāni vā darśayet brāhmaṇamahāsālakulāni vā gṛhapatimahāsālakulāni vā darśayet. cāturmahārājakāyikān vā devān vā darśayet, sumeruṃ vā darśayet, trayastriṃśān vā yāmān vā tuṣitān vā nirmaṇaratīṃ vā paranirmitavaśavartino vā devān yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanopagātvā devān darśayed, arūpiṇa srotaāpannaṃ vā sakṛdāgāmino vā anāgāmino vā arhanto vā pratyekabuddhān vā. ye 'pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti. śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti. prathamāyāṃ bhūmau caranti. yāvad daśamyāṃ mahābhūmau caranti. bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmanty abhijñām abhinirharanti. tābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍanti sattvāṃś (AdSPG II 70) ca paripācayanti. buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayanti. dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattibhir vikrīḍanti. aṅgapratyaṅgāni vā parityajanti. duṣkaracaryān vā caranti. tathāgatabalāni vā niṣpādayanti. vaiśāradyāni vā pratisaṃvido vā mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ vā tān api darśayet. sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaparipūrṇaṃ buddhavigrahaṃ vā ādarśayet. tatra bālajatīyā sattvā evaṃ jānīyuh: aho yāvat suśikṣito 'yaṃ manuṣyaḥ kathaṃ śobhanaṃ karoti. yad imaṃ janam evaṃ ramayaty evaṃ vividhāni ca rūpāṇy ādarśayati. yāvad buddhavigrahaṃ vā. ye khalu punas tatra manuṣyā bhavanti paṇḍitā vyaktā medhāvinaḥ tadrūpayā mīmāṃsayā samanvāgatā teṣām evaṃ bhavaty. āścaryam idam adbhutadharmo na cātra kaścid dharma upalabhyate. ayaṃ ca manuṣya imāṃ janatām evam asadbhir dharmair ramayati. tāṃ ca sattvasaṃjñān nopalabhate. adravye vateme sattvā dravyasaṃjñina iti. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kaścid dharman dharmadhātuvinirmuktaṃ paśyati. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena na ca sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ.

(VIII 5,5). sa ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti paraṃ ca dāne samādāpayati. dānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye sattvā dānaṃ dadanti teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca śīlaṃ rakṣati. paraṃ ca śīle samādāpayati. śīlasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye 'py anye śīlaṃ rakṣanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī [f. 287a] bhavati samanujñaḥ. evam ātmanā ca kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati. paraṃ ca kṣāntau samādāpayati. kṣānteś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye kṣāntiṃ bhāvayanti teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca vīryam ārabhate. paraṃ ca vīrye samādāpayati. vīryasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye vīryam ārabhante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca samādhiṃ samāpadyante. paraṃ ca samādhau samādāpayati. samādheś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye 'py anye samādhiṃ samāpadyante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca prajñāni bhāvayati. paraṃ ca prajñāyāṃ samādāpayati prajñāyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye prajñāṃ bhāvayanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati: samanujñaḥ.

(VIII 5,6) ātmanā ca daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartante paraṃ ca daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayati. daśānāṃ ca kuśalānāṃ karmapatḥ ānāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye 'py anye (AdSPG II 71) sattvā daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartante teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātmanā ca aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgataṃ poṣadham upavasanti. paraṃ ca aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgate poṣadhe samādāpayati: aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgatasya ca poṣadhasya varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye sattvā aṣṭāṅgasamamanvāgataṃ poṣadham upavasanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. ātamanā ca pañcaśikṣāpadāni samādāya vartante. paraṃ ca pañcasu śikṣāpadeṣu samādāpayanti. pañcānāṃ ca śikṣāpadānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate. ye ca anye sattvā pañcaśikṣāpadāni samādāya vartante teṣāṃca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. evam ātmanā ca prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate yāva caturthaṃ maitrīṃ karuṇāṃ muditāṃ upekṣām ākāśānantyāyatanasamāpattiṃ yāvan naivasaṃjñanāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattiṃ. ātmanā ca smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati. yāvad āryāṣṭāṃgaṃ mārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni aṣṭau vimokṣān navānupūrvasamāpattīr daśatathāgatabalāni. catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān aśītim anuvyañjanāni bhāvayati. paraṃ ca aśītyām anuvyañjaneṣu samādāpayati. aśītir anuvyañjanānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣate ye 'py anye sattvā aśītim anuvyañjanāni bhāvayanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.

(VIII 5,7) yadi subhūte dharmadhātur yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt tathā madhye nābhaviṣyat. na bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmadhātuṃ sūcayati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayiṣyati. yasmāt tarhi subhūte dharmadhātur yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt tathā madhye, tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmadhātuṃ sūcayati. sattvānām arthāya bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayati.

// sarvadharmasamatānirdeśaparivarttaḥ. // 74 //


parivarta 75. akopyanirdeśa

athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann atyantatayā sattvo nopalabhyate, na sattvaprajñaptiḥ, kasya arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati?

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam subhūtim etad avocat: bhūtakoṭiṃ subhūte pramāṇīkṛtya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. yadi subhūte anyā bhūtakoṭir bhaved anyā sattvakoṭir (AdSPG II 72) na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caret. yasmāt tarhi subhūte na anyā bhūtakoṭir anyā sattvakoṭis, tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvānām arthe prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūtakoṭyavikopanatayā sattvān bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.

āha: yadi bhagavan bhutakoṭiḥ sattvakoṭis, tat kiṃ bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati? [f. 287b] yadi bhagavaṃ bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratitiṣṭhet, tataḥ svabhāvaḥ svabhāve pratitiṣṭhet. na ca bhagavaṃ svabhāva svabhāve pratitiṣṭhati. kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati?

bhagavān āha: na subhūte bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratitiṣṭhate. na svabhāva svabhāve pratitiṣṭhate. api tu khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvakoṭir bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati. na ca anyā bhūtakoṭir anyā sattvakoṭir, iti hi sattvakoṭiś ca bhūtakoṭiś ca advayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ.

āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalaṃ yena upāyakauśalena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān bhūtakoṭyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ vikopayati?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prathamacittotpādam upādāya sattvān dāne pratiṣṭhāpayati. dāne pratiṣṭhāpya tasya dānasya pūrvāntāparāntamadhyam ācaṣṭe. yathaiva tad dānaṃ pūrvāntataḥ śūnyam aparāntataḥ. śūnyaṃ madhayataḥ śūnyaṃ, tathaiva dānaphalam api śūnyaṃ. dānapatir api śūnyaḥ. pratigrāhako 'pi śūnyaḥ. evaṃ kulaputrā: sarva ete 'rthā bhūtakoṭyāṃ na saṃvidyante. mā ca anyad dānaṃ maṃsyase 'nyad dānaphalaṃ mā ca anyad dānapatiṃ maṃsyase 'nyaṃ pratigrāhakaṃ. yadā tvaṃ kulaputra na anyad dānaṃ maṃsyase 'nyad dānaphalaṃ. nānyad (AdSPG II 73) dānapatiṃ maṃsyase 'nyaṃ pratigrāhakaṃ. tadā tavedaṃ dānam amṛtaṃ bhaviṣyaty amṛtaphalaparyavasānam. anena ca dānena mā rūpaṃ parigrahīr mā vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ mā saṃskārān mā vijñānaṃ parigrahī. tat kasya hetor? yathā hy etad dānaṃ śūnyaṃ dānena. asya phalaṃ śūnyaṃ phalena. dānapatir api śūnyo dānapatinā. pratigrāhako 'pi śūnya pratigrāhakeṇa, na śūnyatāyāṃ dānam upalabhyate. na dānaphalaṃ na dānapatir na pratigrāhakaḥ upalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy atyantatayā ete dharmā svabhāvena śūnyā. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvān śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirama. yāvat mithyādṛṣṭiṃ prahāya: mithyādṛṣṭi prativirama. naiṣā kulaputra dharmāṇāṃkaścit svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate: yathā te parikalpitaḥ, hanta tāvat kulaputra vyupaparīkṣasva: katama eṣa dharmaḥ prāṇīnām ayaṃ jīvitān vyaparopayiṣyasi. yena vā vyaparopayiṣyasi. yāvan mithyādṛṣṭe kartavyaṃ. anena ca subhūte upāyakauśalena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati. sa tasya dānasya ca śīlasya ca phalam ācaṣṭe. tad api dānaphalaṃ ca śīlaphalaṃ ca svabhāvena śūnyaṃ. tataḥ sa kulaputro dānasya ca śīlasya ca phalaṃ śūnyam iti viditvā tatra na abhiniviśate. anabhiniviśamāna avikṣepam utpādya prajñām utpādayati. yayā prajñayā sarva anuśayaparyutthanāni cchitvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāti. lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena, tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi śūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate. ya parinirvāyād vā parinirvāpito vā. api tu khalu tad eva asya parinirvāṇaṃ yaduta [f. 288a] atyantaśūnyatā. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ parasattvān parapudgalān kṣubhitān vyāpannacittān dṛṣṭvā evam avavadaty evam anuśāsti. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra kṣāntyā saṃpādaya kṣāntiñ ca bhāvaya (AdSPG II 74) adhivāsanajātīyo bhava, yo vā vyāpadyate. yena vā vyāpadyase. yatra vā vyāpadyase: sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā, hanta tāvat kulaputra vyupaparīkṣva ko 'tra vyāpadyate. kasmiṃ vyāpadye. kena vā vyāpadye: sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā. yā ca prakṛtiśūnyatā na sā jātu na śūnyatā, sā na tathāgataiḥ kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na śrāvakair na bodhisattvair na devair na nāgair na yakṣair na gandharvair na kinnarair na mahoragair na cāturmahārājakāyikair devair yāvan na paranirmitavaśavartibhiḥ na brahmābhir yāvan na śubhakṛtsnair na śuddhāvāsair yāvan na naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanopagair devaiḥ. tad hanta tāvat kulaputra vyupapaparīkṣasva ko 'tra vyāpadyate kasya vā vyāpadye. kena vā vyāpadye: sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyāḥ. na hi śūnyatā kasyacid antike vyāpadyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sattvān upāyakauśalena prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ niyojayaty. api hetāv api phale. prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ niyojayann anupūrveṇa anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃharṣayati samādāpayati niveśayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati. tat punar lokavyavahāreṇa na punaḥ paramārthena. tat kasya hetor? na hi prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid asti yaḥ prāpnuyād yena vā prāpnuyād yad vā prāpnuyāt. iyaṃ subhūte bhūtakoṭiḥ prakṛtiśūnyatā yatra bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati. sattvānāṃ kṛte, na ca tatra sattvam upalabhate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? sattvaviviktā hi sarvadharmāḥ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvāṃ hīnavīryān kusīdān dṛṣṭvā evaṃ kāyike caitasike vīrye samādāpayati. na hi kulaputra: prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kasyacid dharmasya saṃsīdanā vidyate. yatra saṃsīded yena vā saṃsīded yo vā saṃsīdet, sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyatā na vyativartante. hantedāniṃ kāyikaṃ caitasikaṃ ca vīryaṃ saṃjanayya kausīdyam utsṛjya kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu prayujyasva: yadi vā dāne yadi vā śīle yadi vā kṣāntau yadi vā vīrye. yadi vā dhyāne yadi vā prajñāyāṃ. yadi vā dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu yadi vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu yadi vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge (AdSPG II 75) yadi vā śūnyatāyāṃ yadi vā ānimitte yadi vā apraṇihite: yadi vā sarvabuddhadharmeṣu: sarvān etān kulaputra dharmān anāvaraṇān prekṣasva śūnyatāyā, na hy anāvaraṇeṣu dharmeṣu kasyacid dharmasya saṃsīdanā saṃvidyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sattvāṃ samādāpayati. niveśayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati. tathā punaḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati. yatra dvayan na vidyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? advayā hi prakṛtiśūnyatā advaidhīkārā, na hy advayo dharmaḥ na kvacit saṃsīdati. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajnāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyatayā vīrye sattvān avavadaty anuśāsti. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra vīryam ārabhasva yadi vā dāne yadi vā śīle yadi vā kṣāntau. yadi vā vīrye yadi vā dhyāne yadi vā prajñe. yadi vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu yadi vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. yadi vā aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu yadi vā navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu. yadi vā daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu yadi caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu. yadi vā catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu yadi vā mahāmaitryāṃ yadi vā mahākaruṇāyāṃ yadi vā aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu, mā caitān dharmān dvayato manasikārṣīr mā advayata, tat kasya hetoḥ? [f. 288b] prakṛtiśūnyataite dharmāḥ, na ca prakṛtiśūnyatā dvayato manasikartavyā na advayataḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena bodhisattvacārikāṃ caraṃ sattvāṃ paripācayati. sattvāṃ paripācya anupūrveṇa srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratyekabodhau yāvad anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajnāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena vikṣiptacittān sattvān evam avavadati. evam anuśāsti, ehi tvaṃ kulaputra samādhiṃ bhāvaya, mā vikṣepasaṃjnī mā samādhisaṃjñī bhūḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? prakṛtiśūnyataite dharma, na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate yo vikṣipyate ekāgri bhavati vā. sa tvam atra samādhau sthitvā yad yad eva kuśalamūlaṃ kariṣyasi kāyena vā. vācā vā manasā vā. yadi vā dānaṃ dāsyasi. yadi vā śīlaṃ rakṣasyasi. yadi vā kṣāntyā saṃpādayiṣyasi. yadi vā vīryam ārapsyase, yadi vā samādhim utpādayiṣyasi. yadi vā prajñāṃ bhāvayiṣyasi. yadi vā smṛtyupasthāneṣu cariṣyasi. (AdSPG II 76) yadi vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. yadi vā triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu yadi vā aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu yadi vā navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu. yadi vā daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu. yadi vā caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu yadi vā catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu: yadi vā mahāmaitryāṃ yadi vā mahākaruṇāyāṃ mahāmuditāyāṃ mahopekṣāyāṃ yadi vā aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu: yadi vā dvātṛṃśatimahāpuruṣalakṣaṇeṣu yadi vā aśītyām anuvyaṃjaneṣu. yadi vā śrāvakamārge yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārge. yadi vā bodhisattvamārge. yadi vā buddhamārge. yadi vā srotaāpattiphale yadi vā sakṛdāgāmiphale. yadi vā anāgāmiphale. yadi vā arhattve. yadi vā pratyekabodhau. yadi vā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ. yadi vā sattvaparipāke yadi vā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhau, tasya te. ime kuśalā dharmā alpakṛcchreṇa prādurbhaviṣyanti prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ caratah: evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti, prathamacittotpādam upādāyajna jātv akarmako bhavati. kiṃ kuśalagaveṣī sattvānām arthaṃ kurvaṃ. buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ satatasamitaṃ saṃkrāmati. buddhāṃ bhagavataḥ paryupāsinah: yañ ca teśāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād dharmaṃ śṛṇoti. tasya jātivyativṛttasya api na jātu vipraṇaśyati. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. dhāraṇīpratilabdhaś ca satatasamitaṃ bhavati. ahīnendriyo. yadi vā kāyendriyeṇa yadi vā vāgindriyeṇa: yadi vā manaindriyeṇa. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sarvākārajñatā satatasamitaṃ subhāvi, tena anayā sarvākārajñatayā subhāvitayā sarvamārgā. subhāvitā bhavanti: yadi vā śrāvakamārgo yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārgo yadi vā bodhisattvamārgaḥ. tasya abhijñā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya satatasamitam upakārībhūtā bhavanty avipraṇāśayogena. sa tāsu vipākīyāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. na ca parihīyate paṃcagatike saṃsāre saṃsaran. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sthito upāyakauśalena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. sa tayā prajñāpāramitayā subhāvitayā sattvān evam avavadaty evaṃ anuśāsti. ehi tvaṃ kulaputra yad yad eva karma karoṣi. kāyena vā vācā vā manasā vā tat sarvaṃ prakṛtiśūnyam (AdSPG II 77) evaṃ pratyavekṣasva, tasya te sarvaṃ karmāmṛtaphalaṃ bhaviṣyaty amṛtaparyavāsanaṃ. na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharma upalabhyate. yo vinaśyed yo vā parihīyeta. [f. 289a] tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi prakṛtiśūnyatā parihīyate nāpi prakṛtiśūnyatāyā kaścid dharmaḥ parihīyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi prakṛtiśūnyatā na bhāvo na abhāvaḥ. tat kim abhāvasvabhāveṣu dharmeṣu parihāsyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvān avavadaty anuśāsti. evam avavadann evam anuśāsan na jātv akarmako bhavati. sa ātmanā ca daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu satatasamitaṃ vartate. paraṃ ca daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayati. evaṃ paṃcasu śikṣāpadeṣv aṣṭāṅgasamanvāgate upavāse, ātmanā ca. prathamadhyānaṃ samāpadyate paraṃ ca prathame dhyāne samādāpayati. evaṃ yāvac caturthe dhyāne. ātmanā ca satatasamitaṃ maitrīvihārī bhavati paraṃ ca satatasamita maitrībhāvanāyāṃ samādāpayati. evaṃ karuṇāyā muditāyām upekṣāyāṃ yāvan. naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattau, ātmanā ca smṛtyupasthānaṃ bhāvayati. paraṃ ca smṛtyupasthāneṣu samādāpayati. evaṃ yāvad āryāṣṭāṅge mārge. ātmanā ca daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu śikṣate. paraṃ ca daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu samādāpayati. niveśayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ yāvad aśītyām anuvyañjaneṣu, ātmanā ca srotaāpattiphalajñānam utpādayati. na ca tatra avatiṣṭhate. paraṃ ca srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ yāvad arhattve pratyekabodhau, ātmanā ca anuttarasyām: samyaksaṃbodher mārgam utpādayati. paraṃ ca tatra mārge 'vadaty anuśāsti niveśayati. vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena na kadācit karma na karoti.

āha: yadi bhagavaṃ. prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ na ca prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ sattvam upalabhyate, na dharmo na adharmas, tat kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvākārajñatāyaiḥ saṃpratiṣṭhate?

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, tathā yathā vadasi, prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, na ca prakṛtiśunyatāyāṃ sattvam upalabhyate, (AdSPG II 78) na dharmo na adharmaḥ, yadi punaḥ subhūte naprakṛtiśūnyā sarvadharmāḥ bhaveyur na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyatāyāṃ pratitiṣṭhet. na asya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya prakṛtiśūnyān dharmān deśayet. rūpaṃ subhūte prakṛtiśūnyaṃ, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ subhūte prakṛtiśūnyaṃ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pañcaskandhāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā iti dharman deśayati. aṣṭādaśadhātavo dvādaśāyatanāni prakṛtiśūnyā iti dharman deśayati. catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgo mārga prakṛtiśūnya iti dharman deśayati. trīṇi vimokṣamukhāny aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo. daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni. catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā mahāmuditā mahopekṣā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā dvātṛṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni aśītir anuvyañjanāni prakṛtiśūnyān iti dharman deśayati. srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalaṃ. arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ sarvākārajñatā sarvavāsanānusandhikleśaprahāṇaṃ prakṛtiśūny [f. 289b] am iti dharman deśayati. yadi punaḥ subhūte 'dhyātmaśūnyatā na prakṛtiśūnyābhaviṣyan na bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyāḥ sarvadharmā iti dharman deśayiṣyan. evaṃ bahirddhāśūnyatā ādhyātmabahirddhāśūnyatā śūnyatāśūnyatā paramārthaśūnyatā saṃskṛtaśūnyatā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā atyantaśūnyatā anavarāgraśūnyatā avakāraśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyatā sarvadharmaśūnyatā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā na prakṛtiśūnyā bhavet? tad vināśitā prakṛtiśūnyatā bhaven, na ca prakṛtiśūnyatā vinaśyati. na kūṭastho bhavati. nāpi sā punar avakrāmati. tat kasya heto? na hi sā deśasthā na pradeśasthā, na hi sā kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati. eṣā sā dharmasthititā yatra na kasyacid dharmasya ācayo vā apacayo vā upalabhyate. hānir vā vṛddhir vā utpādo vā nirodho vā saṃkleśo vā vayavadānaṃ vā. eṣā sā prakṛtir dharmāṇāṃ yatra sthitvā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhante. na ca kasyacid dharmasya (AdSPG II 79) prasthānaṃ samanupaśyati na aprasthānaṃ. asaṃprasthitā. asthitā hi sarvadharmāḥ. eṣā sā dharmāṇāṃ dharmasthitā, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmān prakṛtiśūnyān dṛṣṭvā na pratyudāvarttate 'nuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi sa na kasyacid dharmasya āvaraṇaṃ samanupaśyati. anāvaraṇān sarvadharmān samanupaśyati. tat kiṃ vicikitsiṣyaty anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodheḥ. yatra prakṛtiśūnyatāyā na sattva upalabhyate na sattvaprajñaptiṃ na ātmā na jīvo na poṣo na pudgalo na jantur na manujo na mānavo na kārako na kārāpako na vedako na vedayitā na utthāpako na janako na paśyaka upalabhyate. na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam upalabhyate. evam ādhyātmikabāhyā dharmāḥ kartavyāḥ yāvad aśītir anuvyañjanāni.

(VIII 5,8) tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmito nirmitasya bhikṣor bhikṣuṇyā vā upāsakasya vā upāsikāyā vā anuprabandhaṃ kalpaniyutaṃ dharman deśayet, tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te nirmitā bhavyā srotaāpattiphalam anuprāptuṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā anuttarāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhim anuprāptuṃ?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan. tat kasya hetos? tathā hi teṣāṃ vastu nāsti.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. avastukānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katama sa sattvo yam bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niveśayet srotaāpattiphale vā sakṛdāgāmiphale vā anāgāmiphale vā arhattve vā pratyekabodhau vā anuttarāyāṃ vā samyaksaṃbodhau, anyatra viparyāsaparyavanaddhaḥ prajñā aviparyāse niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. ya eva viparyāsa sa eva aviparyāsa. kalpaniṣyandam upādāya. avikalpaś ca aviparyāsa, yatra viparyāso nāsti tatra na ātmā na sattvo yāvan na janako na paśyakaḥ, tatra na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ yāvan na bodhiḥ, yatra na rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ. yāvan na bodhiḥ, eṣā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā. yatra sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran viparyāsāṃ sattvān sattvasaṃjñāyāṃ mocayati. evaṃ rūpasaṃjñāyāt arūpasaṃjñāyān mocayati. yāvat sarvebhyaḥ sāsravebhyo dharmebhyo mocayati. (AdSPG II 80) ye 'pi te [f. 290a] anāsravā dharmās tadyathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni. catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvārarddhipādā pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṃgāny āryāṣṭāṃgo mārga triṇi vimokṣamukhāni yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ, tad api na tathā paramārthaḥ, yaduta asaṃskṛtam anutpādaḥ abhāvaḥ aprādurbhāvaḥ eṣā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā, eṣā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhiḥ, yatra na sattvo yāvan na janako na paśyakaḥ, na rūpaṃ na vedanā sa saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ. evaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ. yāvad aśītir anuvyañjanāni. na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mārgasya kṛte 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye 'bhipratiṣṭhate. anyatraprakṛtiśūnyatāparijñāna arthe. sā api prakṛtiśūnyatā pūrve vā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā, paścād vā prakṛtiśūnyatā. madhye vā sā prakṛtiśūnyatā, na sā jātu na prakṛtiśūnyatā. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyatāpāramitāsu caraṃ sattvānāṃ sattvasaṃjñīnāṃ sarvasaṃjñāpramokṣaṇa arthaṃ mārgākārajñātāyāṃ carati. sa mārgākārajñatāyāṃ caran sarvamārgeṣu carati. yaduta śrāvakamārge pratyekabuddhamārge bodhisattvamārge. sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvamārgān paripūrya sattvāṃ paripācya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya āyuhsaṃskārān adhiṣṭāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. buddhanetriṃ na vyavacchinnatti yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ. eṣā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhanetri, ye 'pi te 'bhūvann atīte 'dhvani buddhā bhagavantas teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām iyaṃ buddhanetrī yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatā, ye 'pi te anāgate 'dhvani bhaviṣyanti buddhā bhagavantas teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām iyaṃ buddhanetrī yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatā: ye 'pi te etarhi daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām iyaṃ buddhanetri yaduta prakṛtiśūnyatā. na hy anyataḥ prakṛtiśūnyatāyā lokaprādurbhāvo bhavaty anyatra buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikāt, tathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prakṛtiśūnyatāpāramitāsu caritavyaṃ, yatra caraṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na parihīyate sarvākārajñatayā.

(AdSPG II 81)
subhūtir āha: āścaryam idaṃ bhagavaṃ. bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yatra hi nāma evaṃ prakṛtiśūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu caranti. tāṃ ca prakṛtiśūnyatāṃ na vikopayanty, anyad rūpam anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. evam anyā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānam anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. evaṃ vistareṇa sarvadharmāṇāṃ kartavyaṃ. yāvad anyā bodhir anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā, rūpam eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva rūpaṃ, vedanaiva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyativa vedanā. saṃjñaiva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva saṃjñā, saṃskārā eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva saṃskārā, vijñānam eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva vijñānaṃ. yāvad bodhir eva prakṛtiśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyataiva bodhiḥ.

bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte anyad rūpaṃ bhaved anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. anyā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ bhaved anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. yāvad anyā bodhir bhaved anyā prakṛtiśūnyatā. yadi subhūte rūpaṃ na prakṛtiśūnyaṃ bhaven na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃsamyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyeta. evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā, yadi vijñānaṃ na prakṛtiśūnyaṃ bhaven na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta, yāvad yadi bodhir na prakṛti [f. 290b] śūnyatā bhaven na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta. yasmāt tarhi subhūte rūpaṃ prakṛtiśūnyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ prakṛtiśūnyaṃ, yāvad bodhiḥ prakṛtiśūnyā: tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prakṛtiśūnyān sarvadharmān viditvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy atra kaścid dharmo vinaśyati vā kūṭastho vā bhavaty avakrāmati vā, anyatra sadevako lokaḥ samārakaḥ sabrahmakaḥ so mūḍhaḥ idaṃ rūpam ahaṃ rūpaṃ mama rūpaṃ. yāvad idaṃ vijñānam ahaṃ vijñānaṃ mama vijñānaṃ, te rūpam abhiniviśya yāvad vijñānam abhiniviśya ahaṃkāramamakārayoś caranti. ahaṃkāramamakārayor abhiniviśya adhyātmikabāhyeṣu (AdSPG II 82) vastuṣv abhiniviśyante, abhiniviśya upapadya āyataneṣu upādadāte. rūpaṃ vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān vijñānaṃ, te na parimucyante jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyo, na parimucyante. pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prakṛtiśūnyatāpāramitāsu caran rūpaṃ na vikopayati. śūnyaṃ vā na vāśūnyam iti. vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārān, vijñānaṃ na vikopayati. śūnyaṃ vā na vāśūnyam iti. yāvad bodhiṃ na vikopayati śūnyaṃ vā na vāśūnyam iti. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi rūpaśūnyatā rūpaṃ vikopayati. idaṃ rūpam iyaṃ rūpaśūnyatā yāvad iyaṃ vijñānam iyaṃ vijñānaśūnyatā yāvad iyaṃ bodhir iyaṃ boddhiśūnyatā. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte na ākāśam ākāśaṃ vikopayati. nādhyātmikam ākāśaṃ bāhyam ākāśaṃ vikopayati. na bāhyam ākāśam ādhyātmikam ākāśaṃ vikopayati. evam eva subhūte na rūpaṃ śūnyatāṃ vikopayati. na vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ śūnyatāṃ vikopayati. na śūnyatā vijñānaṃ vikopayati. yāvan na bodhiḥ śūnyatāṃ vikopayati. na śūnyatā bodhiṃ vikopayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy eṣāṃ svabhāvo 'sti ya evaṃ vikopayed. idaṃ rūpam iyaṃ śūnyatā iyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānam iyaṃ śūnyatā yāvad iyaṃ bodhir iyaṃ śūnyatā.

subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann abhedaḥ sarvadharmāḥ, kuto bodhisattvo mahāsattva saṃprasthito 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsya iti? na ca bhagavan dvaidhīkāro bodhir na ca dvidhīkurvatā śakyam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad, na dvaye carato bodhir na dvaidhīkāro bodhi, advayaṃ hi subhūte bodhir advaidhīkārā, na subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir dvaidhīkāre carati bodhir iti bodhisattva iti . sā ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir na rūpe carati. na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne carati. yāvan na bodhau carati. tat kasya heto? na hi bodhir aham iti vā mamaiti vā, ahaṃ rūpe careyaṃ mama rūpaṃ, ahaṃ vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣv ahaṃ vijñāne careyaṃ mama vijñānaṃ, (AdSPG II 83) yāvad ahaṃ bodhau careyaṃ mama bodhi. na ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir ugṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā carati.

subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir na udgṛhṇe carati na anudgṛhṇe. kuha bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhiś carati?

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kuha tathāgatasya nirmitasya bodhiś carati. udgṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā carati?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte arhataḥ svapnāntaragatasya buddhi. kuha carati. udgṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann, api tu khalu bhagavan yady atyantato 'rhan na svapiti kuta punar asya svapne buddhiś cariṣyaty udgṛhṇe vā anudgṛhṇe vā?

bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte na bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhiś caraty udgṛhṇe va anudgṛhṇe vā.

āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhir na udgṛhṇe carati na anudgṛhṇe carati. na rūpe carati. yāvan na sarvākārajñātāyāṃ carati, na punar bhagavan [f. 291a] bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśabhūmiṣu carati. ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu saptatriṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu yāvad aśītyānuvyaṃjaneṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu sthitvā buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati sattvāṃś ca paripācayati. sarvākārajñatām abhisaṃbudhyate. na ca bhagavann asthitvā daśasu bhūmiṣu ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu yāvat pañcasv abhijñāsu, bodhisattvanyāmam anavakramya buddhakṣetram apariśodhya sattvān aparipācya śakyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad yathā vadasi, na ṣakyam aparipūrya daśabhūmī ṣaṭpāramitāś catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yāvad āryāṣṭaṅgaṃ mārgaṃ. śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni vimokṣamukhāni. caturdaśaśūnyatā daśatathāgatabalāni. yāvad aśītim anuvyañjanāni pañcābhijñā śakyam aparipūrya asaṃpramoṣadharmatāṃ sadopekṣavihāritāṃ sarvākārajñatām abhisaṃboddhuṃ. tat khalu punaḥ subhūte rūpaprakṛtau (AdSPG II 84) sthitvā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaprakṛtau sthitvā yāvad bodhiprakṛtau sthitvā. sā ca prakṛtir upaśānta. na kasyacid dharmasya ācayaṃ vā karoty apacayaṃ vā. utpādaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā saṃkleśaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā prāptiṃ vā abhisamayaṃ vā.

(VIII 5,9) tat khalu puna subhūte lokavyavahāraprajñaptidharmatām upādāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. na punaḥ paramārthena kiṃcid asti rūpam vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā yāvad bodhir vā, yo vā bodhau caret, sarva ete dharmā lokavyavahāratām upādāya prajñaptā na punaḥ paramārthena. tat tu bodhisattvo mahāsattva. prathamacittotpādam udāya bodhāya carati, na punas tāni cittāny upalabhate. na sattvān na bodhiṃ na buddhaṃ na bodhisattvaṃ. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yasmin samaye subhūtinā satkāyadṛṣṭiprahāṇāyendriyāṇi pratilabdhāny ānantaryo vā samādhiḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā prāptaṃ. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā prāptaṃ. api nu tasmin samaye svapno vā upalabdhaś cittaṃ vā mārgo vā phalaṃ vā.
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.

bhagavān āha: tat kathaṃ punas te ājñāvyākṛtā subhūtinā arhattvaṃ prāptam iti?

āha: lokavyavahāratām upādāya.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte lokavyavahāreṇa bodhisattvaḥ prajñapto, lokavyavahāreṇa rūpaṃ prajñaptaṃ, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāvijñānaṃ prajñaptaṃ, yāval lokavyavahāreṇa sarvākārajñatā prajñaptā. na punar bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kaścid dharmo upalabdho yasya dharmasya ācayaṃ vā kuryād apacayaṃ vā upakāraṃ vā kuryād apakāraṃ vā dharmaprakṛtim upādāya. sāpi dharmāṇāṃ dharmaprakṛtir nopalabdhāḥ, kaḥ punar vāda, prathamacittotpādam upalapsyate. yāvad daśamī bhūmiṃ ṣaṭpāramitā saptatriṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyān dharmān upalapsyate. śūnyatāsamādhim ānimittaṃ samādhiṃ apraṇihitaṃ (AdSPG II 85) samādhim upalapsyate. yāvad buddhadharmān upalapsyata iti. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo [f. 291b] 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau caritvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. ((75))


parivarta 76. sattvaparipākasannāha

(VIII 5,10) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran saptatriṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu tṛṣu vimokṣamukheṣv aṣṭāsu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrveṣu samāpattiṣu. daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caraṃś caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu caraṃ bodhimārgaṃ paripūryābhavyo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum: kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

bhagavān āha: yadā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena dānapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca dānam upalabhate na dānapatiṃ na pratigrāhakaṃ. nāpy anyatraitebhyo dharmebhyaś carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ āsādayati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṇc chīlapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca śīlam upalabhate na śīlavantaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca kṣāntim upalabhate na kṣamiṇaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati, tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca vīryam upalabhate na vīryavantaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati, tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāñ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca dhyānam upalabhate na dhyāyinaṃ nāpy (AdSPG II 86) anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāñ carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, na ca prajñām upalabhate na prājñaṃ. nāpy anyatraitābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ carati. tadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsādayiṣyati bodhimārgaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate. evaṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu kartavyaṃ.

athāyuṣmāñc chāradvatīputro bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yogam āpadyate?

bhagavān aha: iha śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena [f. 292a] rūpaṃ na yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto? tathā hi rūpasya svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā, yāvan na vijñānaṃ yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto? tathā hi vijñānasya svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā, yāvan na dānapāramitāṃ yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto? tathā hi dānapāramitāyāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā, yāvan na prajñāpāramitāṃ yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya heto? tathā hi prajñāpāramitāyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā. yāvan nāveṇikabuddhadharmān yojayati na viyojayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy āveṇikabuddhadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā.

āha: yadi bhagavan na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate yaṃ yojayed vā viyojayed vā. tat kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāro bhavati. yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ? na ca aśikṣitvā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śakyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ.

(AdSPG II 87)
bhagavān āha: evam etac chāradvatīputra evam etat, tathā yathā vadasi, na śakyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām aśikṣitvā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum. taṃ tu upāyakauśalena na anupāyakauśalena. yadi śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvam upalabheta tad udgṛhṇīyāt. atha nopalabhate. tat kiṃ grahīṣyati. iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā iyaṃ samādhipāramitā iyaṃ vīryapāramitā iyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā iyaṃ śīlapāramitā iyaṃ dānapāramitā idaṃ rupaṃ yāvad idaṃ vijñānaṃ yāvad ime buddhadharmāḥ, yāvad bodhisattvam api nopalabhate. tat kiṃ grahīsyati, agrāhyā śāradvatīputra prajñāpāramitā. yāvad agrāhyāḥ buddhadharmāḥ. iyaṃ śāradvatīputra pāramitā agrāhyā pāramitā yaduta prajñāpāramitā. atra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ. yatra śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattva śikṣām api nopalapsyate. kuto bodhiṃ. kutaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ kuto bodhisattvadharmān kuto buddhadharmān kutaḥ pratyekabuddhadharmāḥ kutaḥ śrāvakadharmān kutaḥ pṛthagjanadharmān. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śāradvatīputra na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvaḥ saṃvidyate. evam asvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ katamaḥ srotaāpanna. katamaḥ sakṛdāgāmī katamo 'nāgamī katamo 'rhan katama pratyekabuddhaḥ katamo bodhisattvaḥ katamas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. yadi ime pudgalā nopalabhyante. kutas teṣān dharmāṇāṃ prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati. yai dharmair nirdiśyate. pṛthagjano vā srotaāpanno vā yāvad arhan vā pratyekabuddho vā bodhisattvo vā tathāgato vā 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha.

āha: avastukānā bhagavaṃ sarvadharmāṇā kutaḥ āgamaḥ prajñāsyate. ayaṃ pṛthagjano yāvad ayaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?

bhagavān āha: kiṃ śāradvatīputra rūpasya vastv asti? bhūto bhāvo yatra bālapithagjanā abhiniviṣṭāḥ?

(AdSPG II 88)
āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann anyatra viparyāsāt.

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ śāradvatīputra vedanāyā saṃjñāyā saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasya vastv asti bhūto bhāvo yatra bālapṛthagjanā abhiniviṣṭā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann anyatra viparyāsāt.

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ [f. 292b] śāradvatīputra yāvad buddhadharmāṇāṃ vastv asti bhūto bhāvo yatra bālapṛthagjanā abhiniviṣṭāḥ?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann anyatra viparyāsāt.

bhagavān āha: evam etac chāratvatīputra evam etat. viparyāsena sattvā avastukān sarvadharmān bhāvataḥ kalpayanti. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena avastukān sarvadharmān paśyann anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhati.

(VIII 5,11) āha: katamad bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upāyakauśalaṃ yena upāyakauśalena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avastukān sarvadharmān paśyann anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhati?

bhagavān āha: iha śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kasyacid dharmasya vastu samanupaśyati. yatra vastuni pratihanyeta, yatra vā pratihanyamāno 'valīyeta: avalīyamānaḥ saṃsīdet saṃsīdan visīded visīdaṃ kausīdyam āpadyeta: yasmāt tarhi śāradvatīputra avastukā ajīvā nirjīvā. abhāvasvabhāvā prakṛtiśūnyāḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyā. sarvadharmāḥ, anyatra saṃmohe na sattvā abhiniviṣṭā skandhā iti vā dhātava iti vā āyatanāni iti vā, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ abhāvasvabhāvān sarvadharmān saṃpaśyan prakṛtiśūnyān svalakṣaṇaśūnyān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. māyākārasadṛśam ātmabhāvam adhiṣṭhāya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati. ye sattvā matsariṇo bhavanti. teṣān dānakathāṃ karoti, duśśīlānāṃ śīlakathāṃ vyāpannacittānāṃ kṣāntikathāṃ kusīdānāṃ vīryakathāṃ vikṣiptacittānāṃ samādhikathāṃ duṣprajñānāṃ prajñākathāṃ karoti. yadā te sattvā dāne pratiṣṭhāpitā bhavanti. yāvad prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpitā bhavanti. tadā teṣāṃ (AdSPG II 89) sattvānām uttarikathāṃ karoti. āryāṃ nairyāṇikīṃ nairvedhikīṃ yayā kathayā srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnuvanti. yāvad arhattvam anuprāpnuvanti pratyekabodhim anuprāpnuvanti. yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann aupalaṃbhiko bhavati ya asato 'saṃvidyamānān sattvān dāne niyojayati. yāvat prajñāyāṃ niyojayati. uttari ca āryāṃ nairyāṇikīṃ kathāṃ karoti. yayā kathayā srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnuvanti. yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti?

bhagavān āha: na khalu punaḥ śāradvatīputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kaścid upalaṃbhaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kaṃcit sattvam upalabhate. anyatra saṃvṛtisaṃketena vyavahārati. tatra śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ dvayo satyayo sthitvā sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati. yaduta saṃvṛtiparamārthasatyayo, na hi śāradvatīputra dvayo satyayoḥ sattvam upalabhyate na sattvaprajñapti. api tu khalu punar upāyakauśalena bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran. sattvānān dharman deśayati. tat te sattvā dṛṣṭa eva dharme ātmānaṃ nopalabhante, prāg eva yat prāpsyanti yena vā prāpsyanti. evaṃ khalu śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ [f. 293a] prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharman deśayati.

āha: mahotpādo vatāyaṃ bhagavan yaduta bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, na ca nāma bhagavaṃ kasyacid dharmasya ekatvaṃ vā nānātvaṃ vā. nāpi pṛthaktvam upalabhyate. evaṃrūpaṃ ca sannāhaṃ sannahyati yena sannāhena sannaddhena na kāmadhātau sadṛśyate. na rūpadhātau. nārūpyadhātau na saṃskṛtadhātau na asaṃskṛtadhātau sadṛśyate. sattvāṃś ca traidhātukāṃ. parimocayati. na ca sattvo na sattvaprajñaptir upalabhyate: sattvāprajñaptitaḥ sattva abaddhaḥ amuktaḥ, sattva abaddha amokṣayā asaṃkleśāvyavadānaṃ, asaṃkleśāvyavadānena na gatisaṃbhedaḥ prajñāyate. gatyasaṃbhedatāyāṃ na (AdSPG II 90) ca karma na kleśaḥ, akarmākleśasya kuto vipāko bhaviṣyati. yena vipākena ātmā vā sattvo vā pañcagatike saṃsāre saṃdṛśyeta.

bhagavān āha: evam etac chāradvatīputra evam etad yathā vācaṃ bhāṣase. sacet pūrvaṃ sattvo 'bhaviṣyat paścān na abhaviṣyat, tat syād eṣa doṣo, bodhisattvasya api tathāgatasya api. evaṃ pūrvaṃ bhāva paścād abhāva iti. tat syād eṣa doṣaḥ, pañcagatiko vā saṃsāro pūrvaṃ bhāvo 'bhaviṣyat paścād abhāvo vā, tat syād eṣa doṣo. yasmāt tarhi śāradvatīputra utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā tathatā avitathatā yatra na ātmā na sattvo na jīvo na pudgalo na kārako na kārāpakaḥ, tatra kuto rūpaṃ bhaviṣyati kuto vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā kuto vijñānaṃ bhaviṣyati. asastveteṣu dharmeṣu kutaḥ pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāro bhaviṣyati. yataḥ sattvāḥ parimocayitavyāḥ syur, yasmāt tarhi śāradvatīputra ime dharmā īdṛśāḥ svabhāvaśūnyā tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paurvakānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikāc chrutvā anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye 'bhipratiṣṭhate, na hy atra kaścid dharmo yaṃ vayam upalabhemahi. yaṃ vopalabhamānāna śaknuyām adhimoktuṃ. yatra sattvā abhiniviṣṭāḥ anyatra viparyāsena. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhaṃ sannahyati. yena sannāhena sannaddhena na pratyudāvartate 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhe. na mayā anabhisaṃboddhavyā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, abhisaṃboddhavyā eva mayā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām arthaṃ kariṣyāmi. yena arthena sattvāṃ viparyāsaṃ parimocayiṣyāmi. tadyathāpi nāma māyākāranirmitaḥ puruṣaḥ bahūni prāṇikoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nirmāya prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīyena saṃtarpayet saṃtarpya udānam udānayed bahum eva puṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ bahum eva puṇyaṃ prasūtam iti. tat kiṃ manyase śāradvatīputra kaścit atra bhojito vā saṃtarpito vā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

(AdSPG II 91)
bhagavān āha: evam eva śāradvatīputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caraṃś caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu. caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu caturṣu samyakprahāṇeṣu. caturṣv iddhipādeṣu pañcasv indriyeṣu pañcasu baleṣu saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṃge mārge caturdaśasu śūnyatāsu triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu navasv anupūrvasamāpattiṣu, daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyām aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caran bodhimārgaṃ [f. 293b] paripūrayan buddhakṣetraṃ pariṣodhayati sattvāñ ca paripācayati, na ca kaṃcid sattvam upalabhate. yam upalabhya vinayed iti.

(VIII 5,12) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārga yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena caratā sattvāḥ paripācayitavyā buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayitavyaṃ?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ caraṃc chīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ. vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caraṃ sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati.

āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvebhyo dānan dadāti. dānan dattvā evam avavadaty evam anuśāsti, iha kulaputra mā dāna grāhato gṛhītaḥ, mā dānagrāheṇa gṛhītena ātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartayiṣyatha, yena ātmabhāvena abhinirvṛttena bahūni duḥkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyatha. neha kulaputra parmārthena dānaṃ na dānaphalaṃ, na dānapatir na pratigrāhakaḥ, sarva ete dharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyāḥ, na prakṛtiśūnyo dharmaḥ dharmaṃ pratigṛhṇāti. agrāhyā ca prakṛtiśūnyatā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvebhyo dānan dadāti na ca tatra dānam upalabhate. na dānapatiṃ na pratigrāhakaṃ, anupalaṃbhapāramitaiṣā yaduta (AdSPG II 92) dānapāramitā. sa imān sarvāṃs trīn dharmān anupalabhamānaḥ sattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati. sakṛdāgāmiphale. anāgāmiphale arhattve pratyekabodhāv anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau niyojayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān paripācayati. sa ātmanā ca dānan dadāti parāṃś ca dāne samādāpayati. dānasya ca vamaṃ bhāṣate, ye ca anye sattvā dānan dadanti teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃrūpaṃ mahādānan dattvā ksatriyamahāsālakulānāṃ vā sabhāgatāyai upapadyate. brāhmaṇamahāsālakulānāṃ vā sabhāgatāyai upapadyate. gṛhapatimahāsālakulānāṃ vā sabhāgatāyai upapadyate. koṭṭarājā vā bhavati cakravartir vā bhavati. cakravartirājyaṃ vā pratilabhate. tatra tān sattvāṃś caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ saṃgṛhṇāti. katamaiś caturbhiḥ? dānena priyavacanena arthakriyayā samānārthatayā ca. sattvān dānena saṃgṛhītān anupūrveṇa śīle pratiṣṭhāpayati. samādhau prajñāyāṃ, caturṣv apramāṇeṣu catasṛsv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu. yāvat saptatriṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu śūnyatāyām ānimitte apraṇihite samādhau pratiṣṭhāpayati. samyaktvaniyāmam avakrāmati. yāvad arhattvaṃ prāpayati pratyekabodhiṃ prāpayaty anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpayati. haṃta bho puruṣā svabhisaṃbodhānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, tatra na kaścid dharma. svabhāvena saṃvidyate. yatrasattvāḥ sattvāḥ anyatra viparyāsebhyaḥ, tasmāt sarvaviparyāsagrāhāc [f. 294a] chinda: ātmānaṃ ca mocayataḥ saṃsārāt, parāṃ ca mocayata, evaṃ yūyam ātmanaś ca mahāntam arthaṃ kariṣyatha, paraṃ ca mahaty arthe niyojayiṣyathaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ. yathā caraṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya. na kadācid durgatiṃ prapatati. na jātu cakravartirājyaṃ na kārayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? yādṛśaṃ bījaṃ tādṛśaṃ phalaṃ. tasya khalu punaś cakravartino ye yācanakā (AdSPG II 93) ye yācanakā āgacchanti tasya cakravartirājyasyaivaṃ bhavati, nānyasya mayā kṛte cakravarttitvaṃ parigṛhītam anyatra sattvānām arthāya. sa bravīti yasya yena arthas tad yuṣmadbhyaṃ dattaṃ bhavatu, yuṣmākam eva tan na mama. anenāpy anarthiko 'smy adhyātmikena rūpeṇa prāg eva anyena. anyatra mayā sattvānām arthāya saṃsāra upādattaḥ, sa karuṇāyamāno mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrya yāvan mahākaruṇayā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. tāṃś ca sattvān nopalabhate. ye pariniṣpannā bhaveyuḥ. anyatra saṃjñāsamajñāsaṃketena vyavahārati. sa ca vyavahāraḥ pratiśrutkopamaḥ avyavahāro veditavyaṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ, yathā carato na kiṃcit sattvānām antike aparityaktaṃ bhavaty antaśaḥ ātmanaḥ māṃsāny api, prāg eva bāhyāny upakaraṇāni. yair upakaraṇaiḥ sattvāḥ saṃsārāt parimocayitavyā.

āha: katamāny upakaraṇāni?

bhagavān āha: dānapāramitā upakaraṇaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā upakaraṇaṃ. yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmā upakaraṇaṃ. imāni tāny upakaraṇāni yair upakaraṇair anugṛtā sattvāḥ saṃsārāt parimucyante. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvebhyo dānaṃ dadāti. sa tad dānan dadann evaṃ vāca bhāṣate. eta yūyaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣata, ahaṃ yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣyāmy, annena vā pānena vā yāvad anyatarānyataraiḥ pariṣkāraiḥ, yena yūyaṃ vaikalyena dauśīlyaṃ kurutha. tad yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣyāmy, annena vā pānena vā yāvat saptabhir ratnaiḥ. tad yūyaṃ saṃvaraśīle sthitvā anupūrveṇa duḥkhasya antaṃ kariṣyathaḥ. tṛbhir yānaiḥ, śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā sarvākārajñatājñānena6vā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ (AdSPG II 94) sthitvā śīlapāramitāyā sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā ye sattvā kupyanti vyāpadyante teṣāṃ sattvānām evaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate. kena yūyaṃ kāraṇena kulaputrā vyāpadyadhve tena yūyaṃ vaikalyena vyāpadyadhve tad mamāntikād gṛhṇītaḥ, ahaṃ yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ kariṣye, annena vā pānena vā yāvad anyatarānyataraiḥ pariṣkārair, yena na kopiṣyatha [f. 294b] na vyāpatsyadhve, tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā tān sattvān kṣāntau niyojayati. nātra kaścid bhāvo 'sti yo 'tra sāra yena yuṣmākaṃ krodha utpadyate, abhūtaparikalpa eṣa krodha, naivātra kiṃcid vastv asti yasya yūyaṃ vastuna. kṛte abhiyujyatha. kupyatha vyāpadyadhve. abhiṣajya kupitvā vyāpadya daṇḍena vā prahāratha śastreṇa vā prahāratha. anyonyaṃ jīvitād vyavaropayatha. tad yūyam abhūtaparikalpena kṣubhitā narakaṃ vā prapatiṣyatha. tiryagyoniṃ vā. yamakokaṃ vā, yā api kaścid anyā durgatayaḥ. yatra yūyaṃ duḥkhās tīvrā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayiṣyatha. haṃ bho puruṣā avastukānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛte. tat karma parigrahīṣyatha. yena karmaṇā parigṛhītena manuṣyapratilaṃbho na bhaviṣyati. prāg eva buddhotpādam āsādayiṣyatha. duhrlabha khalu mārṣa buddhotpāda durlabho manuṣyapratilaṃbhaḥ. mā imaṃ kṣaṇaṃ virāgayiṣyatha. mā vicikitsā bhaviṣyatha. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattva (AdSPG II 95) ātmanā ca kṣāntyā saṃpādayati. parañ ca kṣāntau niyojayati kṣāntyāś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate, ye 'py anye kṣāntiṃ bhāvayanti. teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ. tatra tān sattvān kṣāntyā niyojya kṣāntau sthāpayitvā anupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvāpayati. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān vīryapāramitāyāṃ niyojayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvān kusīdān viditvā evaṃ bravīti, kasya yūyaṃ kṛte kausīdyam āpadhyadve. ta evaṃ brūvanti, pratyayavaikalyena. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃcaraṃs tān sattvān evaṃ bravīti. haṃ bho puruṣa ahaṃ yuṣmākaṃ sarvapratyayān upasaṃhariṣyāmi. yadi vā dānapratyayān yadi vā śīlapratyayān yadi vā kṣāntipratyayān yair vā yair ākārair vīryam ārapsyadhve. tāmn yuṣmākan upasaṃhariṣyāmi, tatra te sattvā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopakaraṇair vīryam ārabhante. kāyikaṃ vā caitasikaṃ vā, tena kāyikena caitasikena vīryeṇa sarvakuśaladharmān paripūrayanti. yaiḥ kuśalair dharmaiḥ āryān anāsravān dharmān bhāvayanti. yān bhāvayantaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā prāpnuvanti sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ prāpnuvanti. anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā vīryapāramitāyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sattvān niyojayati? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvān vikṣiptacittān dṛṣṭvā evam avavadati. kim iti bhoḥ sattvā dhyānāni na samāpadyadhve. ta evaṃ brūvanti. pratyayavaikalyena, tān etāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo evaṃ braviti. ahaṃ bhoḥ sattvās tān pratyayān upasaṃhariṣye. yaiḥ pratyayair na vitarkayiṣyatha. adhyātmaṃ vā bahirdhā vā. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃs tān pratyayān upasaṃharati. yaiḥ pratyayair upasaṃhṛtair na vitarkayanti. te ca sattvā vitarkaiś cchinnaiḥ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante. dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyante. maitrīṃ [f. 295a] samāpadyante karuṇāṃ muditām upekṣāṃ samāpadyante. te tair dhyānair yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ bhāvayanti. yaṃ (AdSPG II 96) bhāvayanto 'nupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvānti. tatrāpare bodhimārgān na parihīyante. yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā samādhipāramitāyāṃ sattvān saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃsattvān saṃgṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān evaṃ bravīti. kim ida bhoḥ sattvā yūyaṃ na prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayata? ta evaṃ brūvanti, pratyayavaikalyena. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān evam avavadati. mamāntikād upakaraṇāni parigṛhṇīta. mamāntikād upakaraṇāni parigṛhya dānāni dadadhvaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣataḥ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayata vīryam ārabhadhvaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyadhvaṃ. tatraimān ākārān paripūrya evaṃ mīmāṃsadhvam asti kaścid dharmo yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamānāyām upalabhyate. ātmā vā sattvo vā yāvat kārako vā kārapako vā rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā kāmadhātur vā rūpadhātur vā ārūpyadhātur vā sarvapāramitā saptatṛṃśad vā bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā. anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā. pratyekabodhir vā. yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kaṃcid dharmam upalabhate. yam upalabhya abhiniviśeta, so 'nabhiniviśamāno na kasyacid dharmasya utpādaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā saṃkleśaṃ vā vyavadānaṃ vā samanupaśyati. so 'nupalabhamāno na vikalpayati ayaṃ nairayiko vā tairyagyoniko vā yāmalaukiko vā ayam asurakāyiko vā devo vā manuṣyo vā ayaṃ śīlavān duḥśīlo vā ayaṃ srotaāpanno 'yaṃ sakṛdāgāmī ayam anāgāmī ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān prajñāpāramitāyā saṃgṛhṇāti. kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā yāvat saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyān dharmān parigṛhṇāti? iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvānām upakaraṇāny upanāmayati. yair upakaraṇair parigṛhītā sattvāś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayanti. catvāri samyakprahāṇāni. catvārarddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni. saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ (AdSPG II 97) bhāvayanti. yena mārgeṇa parigṛhītā saṃsārāṃ mucyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva sattvān āryair anāsravair dharmaiḥ saṃgṛhṇāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvān anarthān duḥkhitān aśanavasanaviprahīṇān dṛṣṭvā evaṃ paripācayati. eta yūyaṃ kulaputrā mamāntikād annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā yānaṃ vā vastraṃ vā mālyagandhavilepanaśayyāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣayjapariṣkārān gṛhītaḥ, yāvat saptabhir ratnai. sattvān anugṛhṇīta, tad yuṣmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya, mā ca evaṃ cintayata, asyai so 'rtho nāsmākam iti. dīrgharātram eṣo 'rtho mayā sattvānāṃ kṛte. arjita. tad yūyam ātmīyam eva cintayitvā [f. 295b] sattvebhyo dadata. tena ca dānena śīle niyojayati kṣāntau vīrye samādhau prajñāyāṃ niyojayati yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu niyojayati. mā ca tāvatā tuṣṭim āpadyadhvaṃ. uttari vā āryānāsraveṣu dharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayataḥ. srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale arhattve pratyekabodhau 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā sattvāḥ paripācayitavyā. yathā paripācyamānās tribhyopāyebhyaḥ parimucyante. yāvat saṃsārāt parimucyante. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā evaṃ sattvāḥ paripācayitavyā, yena pratyayavaikalyena dauḥśīlyam āpadyadhvaṃ. tāṃ pratyayān yuṣmākam upasaṃhariṣyāmi. annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakāṃ pariṣkārān, sa tān sattvāṃc chīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā tathārūpeṇa anugraheṇa anugṛhṇāti. yathārūpeṇa anugraheṇa anugṛhītā (AdSPG II 98) sattvo daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartante. tān akhaṇḍaśīlān yāvad aparāmṛṣṭaśīlān saṃvaraśīle pratiṣṭhāpya, yāvan ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu kartavyaṃ. ((76))


parivarta 77.

atha āyuṣata subhūter etad abhūt: katamaḥ sa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgo yatra sthitvā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayam īdṛśaḥ sannāhaḥ sannaddhavyaḥ?

atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ subhūteś cetasaiva cetaḥ paṅvitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: ṣaṭpāramitā subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgaḥ, saptatṛṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni caturdaśaśūnyatā aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo daśatathāgatabalāni. yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā, api tu khalu subhūte sarvadharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārga. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte asti kaścid dharmo yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na śikṣitavyaṃ, yatra śikṣitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta? nāsti subhūte kaścid dharmo yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na śikṣitavyaṃ. aśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śaktaḥ sarākārajñātām anuprāptuṃ.

āha: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā śūnyā. kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣu śikṣate? na nu bhagavann aprapaṃcyaṃ prapaṃcayeti. iyanta iti vā ima iti vā, ime dharmā laukikā ime lokottarā. evaṃ sāsravā vā anāsravā vā. saṃskṛtā vā asaṃskṛtā vā. pṛthagjanadharmā vā yāvad arhandharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ. yadi puna subhūte sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā na abhaviṣyan na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyata: yasmāt tarhi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ śūnyās tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. api tu khalu subhūte tad evaṃ vadasi: yadi sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmanānātvaṃ karoti. iyanta iti vā ima iti vā yāvat pṛthagjanadharmā vā yāvad arhaddharmā vā. pratyekabuddhadharmā vā. (AdSPG II 99) buddhadharmā vā. iti. tat kaccit punaḥ subhūte ete sattvā evaṃ jānaṃti sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti. yadi jānīyur nai [f. 296a] va bodhisattvo mahāsattvo sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt. yasmāt tarhi subhūte ete sattvā na jānanti sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti. tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sarvadharmavyavasthānaṃ kṛtvā sattvānān dharmaṃ deśayati.

(VIII 5,13) tatra subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhimārge caratā prathamata eva evam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ. na atra kaścid dharmaḥ svabhāvena upalabhyate. anyatra abhisaṃskārāt. tatra evaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvam upaparīkṣeta. upaparīkṣya na kvacid abhiniviśate. yadi vā pāramitāsu yadi vā saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu yadi vā srotaāpattiphale. yadi vā sakṛdāgāmiphale yadi vā anāgāmiphale yadi vā arhattve yadi vā pratyekabodhau yadi vā anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tat kasya heto? tathā hi svabhāvena sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā, na hi śūnyatāyā śūnyatāyām abhiniviśate. śūnyataiva tāvan nopalabhate. prāg eva yaḥ śūnyatāyām abhinivekṣyate. evaṃ hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ anabhiniviṣṭaḥ sarvadharmeṣu viharati. yatra śikṣāyāṃ sthitvā sarvāś caryā avalokayati kveme sattvāś caraṃti asadgrāhe, tatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ bhavati, sumocyā vateme sattvā asadgrāhād iti. tatopāyakauśalena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā evam avavadati. eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvā dānaṃ dadadhvaṃ. tad yuṣmākam avaikalyaṃ bhaviṣyati. bhogaiḥ, taiś ca bhogair mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. evaṃ śīle avavadati. eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvāḥ śīlaṃ rakṣata. tena ca śīlena mā maṃsyadhve. na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. evaṃ kṣāntau vīrye samādhāv avavadati eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvā samādhiṃ samāpadyadhvaṃ. tena samādhinā mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kinicit sāram asti. evaṃ prajñāyām avavadati. eta (AdSPG II 100) bhoḥ sattvāḥ prajñāṃ bhāvayataḥ, tayā ca prajñayā mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. evaṃ srotaāpattiphale evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphale evam anāgāmiphale evam arhattve evaṃ pratyekabodhau evaṃ buddhadharmeṣv avavadati. eta yūyaṃ bhoḥ sattvāḥ buddhadharmāṃ bhāvayataḥ, taiś ca buddhadharmair mā maṃsyadhve, na tatra kiṃcit sāram asti. sa evam eva avavadann evam anuśāsan bodhisattvamārge carati. na ca kvacit abhiniviśate. tat kasya hetoḥ? anabhiniviṣṭā hi sarvadharmā, tathā hy eṣāṃ svabhāvo nāsti yena abhiniviśyeta. śūnyatāsvabhāvatām upādāya: tatra subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārge caran na kvacit pratitiṣṭhati. so 'pratiṣṭhānayogena dānapāramitāyāṃ carati. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. sa prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānena śūnyaṃ yo 'pi samāpadyeta so 'pi śūnyaḥ yair apy ākāraiḥ samāpadyate. te 'py ākārā śūnyā. evaṃ dvitīyam [f. 296b] tṛtīyaṃ caturtham evaṃ maitriṃ karuṇāṃ muditām upeksām ārūpyasamāpattīm aṣṭau vimokṣān navānupūrvasamāpattīṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ pratilabhate. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ pratilabhate. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. anāgāmiphalaṃ pratilabhate na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. arhattvaṃ pratilabhate na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati. pratyekabodhiṃ pratilabhate. na ca tatra pratitiṣṭhati.

āha: kena kāraṇena na pratitiṣṭhati?

bhagavān āha: dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ na pratitiṣṭhati. katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ? svabhāvaś ca teṣāṃ phalānāṃ nāsti yatra pratitiṣṭhet. yena vā pratitiṣṭhet. yo vā pratitiṣṭhet. na ca tanmātrakeṇa tuṣṭim āpadyate. na mayā srotaāpattiphalaṃ na prāptavyaṃ. na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ. yāvan na mayā arhattvaṃ na prāptavyaṃ. na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ. na mayā pratyekabuddhabhūmir na prāptavyā, na ca tatra sthātavyaṃ. yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi mayā prathamacittotpādam upādāya nānyaṃ cittaṃ pratilabdham anyatra anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodheḥ. tat kasya (AdSPG II 101) hetoḥ? tathā hi mayā prathamam bhūmim upādāya na anya cittam utpāditam anyatra anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodheḥ. evaṃ yāvad daśamī bhūmir yāvad bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāntaḥ na anyaḥ kaści cittotpāda utpādito 'nyatra anuttarasyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ. avikṣiptamanasā, subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvad eva kāyena parākramate. vācā manasā nānyatra bodhicittena, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhicitte sthitvā avikṣiptama. nasā bodhimārgam utpādayati.

āha: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmā anutpannās tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārgam utpādayati?

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. sarvadharmā anutpannā, tat punaḥ katham iti. ye 'nābhisaṃskurvanti teṣāṃ sarvadharmā anutpannāḥ?

āha: na nu punar bhagavann utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaiva dharmāṇān dharmasthiti?

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaiva dharmāṇān dharmasthitiḥ, ye punar imāṃ dharmasthitiṃ na jānanti teṣām arthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhimārgam utpādayati. yena bodhisattvamārgeṇa sattvān mocayati saṃsārāt.

(VIII 5,14) āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann utpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?

bhagavān āha: no hīti.

āha: tad anutpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?

bhagavān āha: no hīti.

āha: tad utpannena anutpannena ca mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?

bhagavān āha: no hīti.

āha: tan naivotpannena naivānutpannena mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate?

bhagavān āha: no hīti.

āha: tat kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ. bodhiḥ prāpyate.

bhagavān āha: na subhūte mārgeṇa bodhiḥ prāpyate. na amārgeṇa. bodhir eva mārgo mārga eva bodhiḥ.

(AdSPG II 102)
āha: yadi bhagavaṃ bodhir eva mārgo mārga eva bodhiḥ, tat prāptaiva bhavati bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhiḥ, tat kathaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho nirdiśyate. dvātṛṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇair daśabhis tathāgatabalaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ pratisaṃvidbhir yāvad aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ?

bhagavān āha: [f. 297a] tat kiṃ manyase subhūte buddho bodhiṃ prāpnoti?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ, na buddho bodhiṃ prāpnoti. buddha eva bodhir bodhir eva buddhaḥ.

bhagavān āha: yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha. tat prāptaiva bhavati bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhir iti. iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭpāramitā paripūrya saptatṛṃśataṃ bodhipakṣyāṃ dharmān paripūrya daśatathāgatabalāni. catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido: mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇikāṃ buddhadharmān paripūrya vajropamena samādhinā ekacittakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajnayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ tadā tathāgata iti nirdiśyate. sarvadarśī sarvadharmavaśavartī.

(VIII 5,15) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati?

bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya. kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ manodauṣṭulyam ātmanaś ca parasya ca pariśodhayati. yai pariśuddhair buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati.

āha: katamad bhagavan kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, katamad vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ katamo manodauṣṭulyaṃ?

bhagavān āha: yat kāyakarmākuśalaṃ prāṇātipātaḥ ādattadānaṃ kāmamithyācāraḥ idaṃ kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. yad vākkarmākuśalaṃ mṛṣāvādaḥ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpaḥ, idaṃ vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. yan manaskarmākuśale abhidhyā vyāpado mithyādṛṣṭi idaṃ manodauṣṭulyaṃ (AdSPG II 103) bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yan matsaryacittam idaṃ manodauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, yad dauśīlyacittaṃ kṣobhanācittaṃ kausīdyacittaṃ vikṣepacittam asamahitacittaṃ dauṣprajñacittam idam api manodauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yac chīlāpariśuddhim idam api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yac caturbhir smṛtyupasthānair virahita idam api dauṣṭulyam bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. evaṃ caturbhiḥ samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhi ṛddhipādaiḥ pañcabhir indriyaiḥ pañcabhir balai saptabhir bodhyaṅgair āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa. śūnyatāyāḥ samādhinā ānimittena samādhinā apraṇihitena samādhinā virahita idam api dauṣṭulyam bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte yat srotaāpattiphalasākṣātkriyā tatra ca aspṛhaṇatā idam api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. evaṃ yāvad arhattve pratyekabodhau vā. spṛhaṇatā idam api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. punar aparaṃ subhūte rūpasaṃjñā dauṣṭulyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñā saṃjñāsaṃjñā saṃskārasaṃjñā vijñānasaṃjñā dauṣṭulyaṃ, cakṣusaṃjñā srotrasaṃjñā ghrāṇasaṃjñā jihvasaṃjñā kāyasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃjñā idam api dauṣṭulyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya. rūpasaṃjñā yāvad dharmasaṃjñā. cakṣurdhātusaṃjñā yāvan manodhātusaṃjñā. [f. 297b] strisaṃjñā pudgalasaṃjñā. kāmadhātusaṃjñā rūpadhātusaṃjñā arūpadhātusaṃjñā kuśalasaṃjñā akuśalasaṃjñā yāvat saṃskṛtasaṃjñā asaṃskṛtasaṃjñā idam api kāyadauṣṭulyaṃ vāgdauṣṭulyaṃ manodauṣṭulyaṃ, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvāṇi tāni dauṣṭulyāni vivarjya ātmanā ca dānaṃ dadāti parāṃś ca dāne samādāpayati. so 'nnam annārthikebhyo dadāti. pānaṃ pānārthikebhyo, yāvad anyatarānyatarāṇy upakaraṇārthikebhyo dadāti. paraṃ ca upakaraṇadāne samādāpayati. pratiṣṭhāpayati. tataś ca yat kuśalamūlaṃ tat sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhaye pariṇāmayati. evaṃ śīle kṣāntau vīrye dhyāne prajñāyāṃ, yāvat sa ātmanā ca trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ saptabhir ratnaiḥ paripūrya tṛbhyo ratnebhyo dānaṃ dadāti, tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena me kuśalamūlena saptaratnamayaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ (AdSPG II 104) bhavatu. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyāni vādyāni vādayati. buddheṣu vā buddhacaityeṣu vā. tasvyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra me buddhakṣetre divyāś śabdāḥ manojñā satatasamitaṃ vādyantā. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ divyagandhaparipūrṇaṃ kṛtvā buddhebhyo vā buddhacaityebhyo vā dadāti. tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra me buddhakṣetre divyā gandhā pravāntu. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śatarasāni bhojanāni tathāgatebhyo vā tathāgataśrāvakebhyo vā dadāti. tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra me buddhakṣetre 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya śrāvakasaṃghasya śatarasāni bhojanāny abhinirvartaṃtāṃ. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyāny anulepanāni dadāti. tathāgateṣu vā tathāgatacaityeṣu vā. tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra me buddhakṣetre sarvasattvāni divyāḥ sparśā abhinirvartantām. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ bhavati. manorathasaṃkalpair eva iṣṭān pañcakāmaguṇāṃ buddhānā bhagavatāṃ śrāvakānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca upanāmayeyaṃ. tasyaivaṃ jānataḥ evaṃ bhavaty, anena kuśalamūlena tatra buddhakṣetre 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sarvaśrāvakasaṃghasya sarvasattvānāṃ ca manorathasaṃkalpenaiva iṣṭāḥ pañcakāmaguṇāḥ prādurbhavanti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ buddhebhyo vā śrāvakebhyo vā pañcakāmaguṇān dānan dadāti. punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata evaṃ bhavati. yanv aham ātmanā ca prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyeya. sarvasattvāṃś ca prathame dhyāne niveśayeyaṃ. evaṃ yāva caturthe dhyāne niveśayeyaṃ. pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ. maitryāṃ karuṇāyā muditāyām upekṣayā yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu. tasya me 'nuttarasamyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sarvasattvāś caturbhir dhyānair avirahitā bhaveyuś caturbhir apramāṇaiś caturbhir smṛtyupasthānair yāvat saptatṛṃśati bodhipakṣyair dharmair avirahitā bhaveyu. evaṃ khalu subhūte [f. 298a] bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati, (AdSPG II 105) sa tāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ na abhisaṃbudhyate. yāvan neme sarva abhiprāyā paripūryante. sa ātmanā ca sarvakuśalamūlasamanvāgato bhavati. tāṃś ca sarvasattvān kuśalamūlasamanvāgatān karoti. tasya abhirūpaḥ kāyo bhavaty apy ātmanaḥ api teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ ye tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena paripācitā. teṣāṃ so 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādika. kāyo 'bhinirvartate. yaduta puṇyaparigṛhītatvāt. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati. tathā ca pariśodhayati. yathā trayāṇām apāyānāṃ prajñaptir api na bhaviṣyati. dṛṣṭigatānām api prajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. rāgadoṣamohānāṃ prajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. stripuruṣaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. dvayor yānayo prajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. anityaduḥkha anātmaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. parigrāhaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. ahaṃkāramamakāraprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. anuśayaparyutthānaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. viparyāsaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. phalavyavasthānaprajñaptir na bhaviṣyati. anyatra śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitasya samādher ghoṣo niścariṣyati. tyāgecchatāyā. sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ghoṣo niścariṣyati. yadi vādhyātmikānāṃ yadi vā bāhyānāṃ vāritānām evaṃ ghoṣo niścariṣyati. śūnyatā iti vā ānimittam iti vā apraṇihitam iti vā. yathaivaiṣān dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvas tathaiva śabdo niścariṣyati. sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyā iti, yathā teṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvas tathaiva śabdo niścariṣyati. utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ, yac chūnyaṃ tatra nimittaṃ nāsti. yatra nimittaṃ nāsti tad apraṇihitaṃ. eṣā sā evaṃrūpā dharmadeśanā niścariṣyati. rātrau vā divā vā sthitānāṃ vā niṣaṇṇānāṃ vā. śayānāṃ vā caṃkramyamāṇānāṃ vā. īdṛśī dharmadeśanā niścariṣyati. tatra buddhakṣetre 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya. tasya khalu punas tathāgatasya arhata samyaksaṃbuddhasya ye daśasu dikṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas te sarve varṇaṃ bhāṣante. ye khalu punas tasya tathāgatasya nāmadheyaṃ śroṣyanti. sarve te niyatā bhaviṣyanty anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. tasya khalu punas tathāgatasya arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya anuttarāṃ (AdSPG II 106) samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya dharman deśayato na kasyacit sattvasya saṃśayo bhaviṣyaty ayaṃ dharmo 'yaṃ na dharma iti. tat kasya hetoḥ? yā khalu punar sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na tatra kaścid adharmaḥ sarva sa dharmaḥ, tatra ye sattvā akuśalamūlagrastā anavaruptakuśalamūlā buddheṣu vā buddhaśrāvakeṣu vā. akalyāṇamitraparigṛhītā ātmadṛṣṭim ālīyante. yāvat sarvadṛṣṭigatāny ālīyante. anteṣu tiṣṭhanti. ucchede śāśvate vā, te mithyāgrāheṇa gṛhītā asamyaksaṃbuddheṣu samyaksaṃbuddhasaṃjñinaḥ samyaksaṃbuddheṣu vā asamyaksaṃbuddhasaṃjñinaḥ. te adharmaṃ dharma iti vadanti. dharmaṃ vā adharma iti vadanti. te dharmaṃ pratikṣipanti, pratikṣipya kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativinipātān narakeṣu upapadyante, tatra buddhā bhagavanto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvān saṃsāraparyāpannān tataḥ pāpakād dṛṣṭigatān vivecayanti. vivecya aniyate [f. 298b] rāśau pratiṣṭhāpayanti. tatra pratiṣṭhāpitā punar apāyeṣu upapadyante. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati, yasya pariśodhanāt sattvānāṃ na kvacin niketo bhavati. laukikeṣu vā dharmeṣu lokottareṣu vā dharmeṣu sāsraveṣu vā dharmeṣv anāsraveṣu vā dharmeṣu saṃskṛteṣu vā dharmeṣv asaṃskṛteṣu vā dharmeṣu, yāvat sarvasattvā niyatā bhavanty anuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau. ((77))


parivarta 78.

(VIII 5,16) atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ atha aniyataḥ?

bhagavān āha: niyataḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na aniyataḥ.

(AdSPG II 107)
āha: katamatra rāśau niyata. śrāvakarāśau vā pratyekabuddharāśau vā buddharāśau vā?

bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakabhūmau vā niyataḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā, buddhabhūmau subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyataḥ.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prathamacittotpādiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyata utāho 'vaivartikaḥ utāho caramabhavikaḥ?

bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niyata avaivartiko niyataś caramabhaviko niyataḥ.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan niyato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo apāyeṣu upapadyate?

bhagavān āha: no hīdaṃ subhūte. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nv aṣṭamako vā srotaāpanno vā sakṛdāgāmī vā anāgāmī vā arhan vā pratyekabuddho vā apāyeṣu upapadyate?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānaṃ dadañc chīlaṃ rakṣan kṣāntyā saṃpādayan vīryaṃ vārabhamāṇaḥ samādhiṃ samāpadyamānaḥ prajñāṃ bhāvayaṃ. maitrīkaruṇāmuditā-upekṣāṃ sarvasattveṣu bhāvayati sarva akuśaladharmaprahāṇāya tiṣṭhati. so 'pāyeṣu upapadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. dīrghāyuṣkeṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. yatra vā apracāraḥ kuśaladharmāṇām eḍamūkeṣu vā janapadeṣu upapadyeta iti. nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. dasyuṣu mleccheṣu pratyanteṣu vā janapadeṣu upapadyeta iti. yatra agatiś catasṛṇāṃ parṣadan nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. mithyādṛṣṭikeṣu vā kuleṣu upapadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tatra ca upapadyeta yatra na buddhaśabdo na dharmaśabdo na saṃghaśabda iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ (AdSPG II 108) vidyate. akriyādṛṣṭiṃ vā pated iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. api tu khalu subhūte prathamacittotpādam upādāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitaḥ adhyāśayena, dasākuśalāḥ karmapathān adhyāpadyeta iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.

āha: yadi bhagavam bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃ kuśalamūlasamanvāgataḥ yaduta apratirūpeṣu sthāneṣu nopapadyate. tad yāni imāni tathāgatena ātmanas tiryaggatijātakāni nirdiṣṭāni. imāni punas tatra kuśalamūlaṃ kva gatāni?

bhagavān āha: na punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'śubhenakarmaṇā tiryaggatāv upadadyate. api tu yena yena ātmabhāvena sattvānām arthaḥ kartavyaṃs taṃ tam eva ātmabhāvaṃ saṃcintya sattvānām arthāya parigṛhṇāti. kiṃ punaḥ subhūte asty arhatāṃ vā pratyekabuddhānāṃ vā tad upāyakauśalaṃ yena upāyakauśalena [f. 299a] samanvāgatas tiryagyonigatau6(upapannaḥ syāt?

āha: no bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: tathāgatasya tad upāyakauśalam asti yena tatra upapannaḥ syād. ye 'sya vadhāya parākramanti tān anuttarāyāṃ kṣāntau samādāpayati vinayati pratiṣṭhāpayati. teṣāṃ sattvānām eva arthāya ātmānaṃ ca parityajati. na ca teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viheṭhaṃ karoti. tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ. yathā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvānām arthāya mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrayann anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye tiryagyonāv vyupapadyate. na ca tiryagyonigatair dosair lipyate.

āha: katameṣu bhagavaṃ kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattva imān evaṃrūpān ātmabhāvān parigṛhṇāti?

bhagavān āha: katamaṃ subhūte kuśalo dharmo yo bodhisattvena (AdSPG II 109) mahāsattvena na paripūrayitavyāḥ? sarvakuśaladharmaparipūrir anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇena na kaścit kuśalo dharmo yo na paripūrayitavyaḥ. na hi sa kaścit kuśalo dharmo yena aparipūritena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyeta nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvakuśaladharmaparipūryaiḥ śikṣitavyaṃ. yatra śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. sarvavāsanānusandhiṃ prahāsyati.

āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāvac chukladharmasamanvāgataḥ āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa apāyeṣu upapadyate. tiryagyonau vā?

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punar. subhūte tathāgata āryo 'nāsravaḥ?

āha: evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugataḥ. āryo 'nāsravas tathāgataḥ.

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas tairyagyonikaṃ prāṇinam abhinirmimītaḥ yam abhinirmāya buddhakāryaṃ kuryāt?

āha: kuryād bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas tairyagyoniko bhavet?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatas tairyagyonikaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratyanubhavet?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃcintya tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti. yena ātmabhāvena sattvān paripācayati. yathārhaṃ yathāyogyaṃ.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann arhan nirmitam abhinirmiṇoti. yo 'bhinirmito 'rhankarma kuryād, yena karmaṇā parasya prītiṃ jānayet?

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. evam eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgataḥ saṃcintya (AdSPG II 110) tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti. yena ātmabhāvena sattvānāṃ buddhakāryaṃ karoti. na ca tena tathārūpeṇa ātmabhāvena duḥkhito bhavati. na duḥkhā vedanā pratyanubhavati. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yāṃ māyākāro māyān darśayati. hastivigrahāṃ vā aśvavigrahāṃ vā balīvardavigrahāṃ vā anyāṃ vā vividhāṃ māyāṃ darśayati. api nu te hastivigrahā bhavanty aśvavigrahā vā valīvardavigrahā vā anyā vā vividhā prāṇijātaya?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.

bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva āryeṇa anāsraveṇa dharmeṇa samanvāgato bhavati. saṃcintya tathārūpam ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti. yathārūpeṇa ātmabhāvena sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. na ca tathārūpāṃ vedanā pratyanubhavati.

athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: mahopāyakauśalaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo hi nāma bhagavann āryeṇa jñānena samanvāgato yena yena ātmabhāvena śaknoti sattvānām arthaḥ kartuṃ taṃ tam eva ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti.

(VIII 5,17) katameṣu bhagavaṃc chukleṣu dharmeṣu sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo [f. 299b] imāny evaṃrūpāny upāyakauśalāni karoti na ca tair lipsyate?

bhagavān āha: prajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imāny evaṃrūpāny upāyakauśalāni karoti. yair upāyakauśalai pūrvasyān diśi dakṣiṇāyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastāt tiryak samantād daśasu dikṣv aikaikasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ kṛtyaṃ karoti. na ca tena tatra kiṃcit saṃspṛśyate. tat kasya heto? tathā hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvathaiva dharmaṃ nopalabhate. yo vā saṃspṛśyeta yena vā saṃpṛśyeta yatra vā saṃspṛśyeta. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sarva ete trayo dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā. na ca śūnyatā śūnyatāṃ saṃspṛśati. na api śūnyatāṃ kaścid dharma saṃspṛśati. na api śūnyatā saṃspṛśyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi śūnyatā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate. iyaṃ (AdSPG II 111) sā anupalaṃbhaśūnyatā yatra sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām eva sthitvā na anyeṣu dharmeṣu?

bhagavān āha: asti punaḥ subhūte kaścid dharmo yo na prajñāpāramitāyām antargataḥ?

āha: yadi bhagavaṃ. prajñāpāramitā svabhāvena śūnyā kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvadharmā antargatā? na ca bhagavaṃc chūnyatāyāṃ kaścid dharmo 'ntargato vā na vā antargataḥ.

bhagavān āha: na punaḥ subhūte sarvadharmā sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ?

āha: śūnyā bhagavaṃ.

bhagavān āha: yadi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyā, na nu sarvadharmā śūnyatāyām antargatā?

āha: evam etad bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ, yat prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattva idam evaṃrūpam upāyakauśalaṃ kurute.

(VIII 5,18) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmaśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā abhijñāpāramitām abhinirmāti? yāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātūn gacchati. tatra lokadhātuṣu ye buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhṛyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca deśayanti tāṃ. paryupāste dharmaṃ ca śṛṇoti. tatra ca buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlāny avaropayati?

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ye pūrvasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamān lokadhātavas tāṃ sarvāṃ śūnyā iti paśyati. ye 'pi tatra buddhā bhagavantas te 'pi buddhā bhagavantas svabhāvaśunyā4na anyatra nāmasaṃketena prajñaptim upādāya nirdiśyante. sarvāḥ prajñapti svabhāvena śūnyāḥ, yadi te lokadhātavo na svabhāvena śūnyāḥ abhaviṣyaṃs, te 'pi buddhā bhagavanto na svabhāvena śūnyā abhaviṣyaṃs, te 'pi prajñaptisamudācārā na svabhāvena śūnyā (AdSPG II 112) abhaviṣyaṃs, tat prādesikī śūnyatābhaviṣyat. yasmān na prādeśikī śūnyatā tasmāt sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāpāramitām abhinirharati. yāsv abhijñāsu sthitvā divyaṃ cakṣur abhinirharati. divyaśrotram ṛddhiṃ paracittajñānaṃ. pūrve nivāsaṃ cyutopapattiṃ, na ca vinā abhijñābhir bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śakyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ. /// [300a/b missing] /// [f. 301a] tasmād bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abhijñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhir antargatā; tebhir eva abhijñābhir bodhir mārgayitavyā; sa mārgayamāṇo divyena cakṣuṣā ātmanas tān kuśalān dharmān paśyati. paraṃ ca kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu niyojayati. na ca teṣu kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu abhiniveṣṭhate. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te sarve kuśalā dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā. na hi śūnyatāyā kvacid abhiniviśate. yad abhiniviśya āsvādayet. nirāsvādā hi śūnyatā. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran divyaṃ cakṣur abhinirharati. yena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti paśyati, tat punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tān dharmatām āgamya karma abhiniropayati. yayā karmābhiniruptyā sattvānān dharman deśayati. na punaḥ sattvaṃ na sattvaprajñaptim upalabhate. ity anupalaṃbhayogena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ abhijñāpāramitām abhinirmāti. yābhir abhijñābhir ye 'bhijñākaraṇīyān dharmān tān karoti. tatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhena atikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa pūrvasyā diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām adhastād diśi vidikṣv ūrdhvam [**] tiryag lokadhātūṃ paśyati. sa tatra ṛdhyā gatvā sattvānām arthaṃ (AdSPG II 113) karoti. yadi vā dānena yadi vā śīlena yadi vā kṣāntyā yadi vā vīryeṇa yadi vā samādhmā yadi vā prajñāyā yadi vā saptatṛṃśatā bodhipakṣyair dharmaiḥ yadi vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyavimokṣasamādhisamāpattibhir yadi vā śrāvakadharmair yadi vā. pratyekabuddhadharmair yadi vā bodhisattvadharmair yadi vā buddhadharmais teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtyakaro bhavati. tatra ye sattvā matsariṇas teṣām evan dharman deśayati. dadadhvad dānan, duḥkhaṃ hi dāridryaṃ, na hi dāridryeṇa śakyam ātmano 'py arthaḥ kartuṃ. prāg eva parasya, tad yūyam ātmanā ca duḥkitā bhaviṣyathaḥ paraṃ ca duḥkhayiṣyatha, mā dāridryeṇa abhibhūtā anyonya māṃsāni khādanto na parimokṣyadhve tṛbhyo 'pāyebhyaḥ, ye duśīlā sattvās teṣām evan dharman deśayati. duḥkhaṃ hi bhoḥ puruṣā dauḥśīlyaṃ, na hi duḥśīlena śakyam ātmano 'py arthaḥ kartuṃ, prāg eva parasya. dauḥśīlyasya yo vipākaḥ sa narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā, tad yūyaṃ tṛṣv apāyeṣu prapatitā. ātmānam eva na śakyā arthaṃ kartuṃ prāg eva param, tad yuṣmābhir ekadauḥśīlyasya cittasya apy avakāśo na dātavyo, mā paścāt tāpino 'bhūt. ye sattvās parasparaṃ vyāpannacittās teṣām evan dharman deśayati. mā yūyam anyonyaṃ vyāpadyadhvaṃ. kṣubhitacittānāṃ satāṃ na kaścit kuśalo dharmaḥ prādurbhavati, tad yuṣmākam anyonyakṣubhitacittānāṃ satāṃ sthānam etad vidyate. yan narakopapattir bhaved vā tiryagyonir vā yamaloko vā, haṃta yuṣmābhir ekacittam api na kṣobhayitavyaṃ, prāg eva anyeṣāṃ akuśalānāṃ cittānām avakāśo na dātavyaḥ iti. ye kusīdās tāṃ vīrye niyojayati, evaṃ yāvad ye vikṣiptacittās tān samādhau niyojayati. ye duṣprajñās tān prajñāyāṃ niyojayati. ye rāgacaritās tān aśubhāyāṃ niyojayati. ye dveṣacaritās tāṃ maitryāṃ niyojayati. [f. 301b] ye mohacaritās tāṃ pratītyasamutpāde niyojayati. ye kumārge prasthitās tān mārge niyojayati. yadi vā śrāvakamārge yadi vā pratyekabuddhamārge niyojayati. teṣām evan dharman deśayati, yatra yūyam abhiniviṣṭās te dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā, na hi svabhāvena śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu śakyam abhiniveṣṭuṃ. anabhiniviṣṭā ca (AdSPG II 114) śūnyatā. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann abhijñāsu sthitvā sattvānām arthaṃ karoti. nāsti subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena śakyam abhijñāsv asthitvā sattvānāṃ dharman deśayituṃ, utpathaprasthitā vā sattvā mārgam avatārayituṃ nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate. yathā subhūte pakṣī śakunir apakṣako na śaknoty ākāśena krāmitum evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva anāgamya abhijñā na śaknoti. dharman deśayituṃ. tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā abhijñā abhinirhartavyāḥ. sa ābhir abhijñābhir abhinirhartābhir yam ākāṅkṣiśyati sattvānām arthaṃ kartuṃ taṃ sukhina kariṣyati. divyena cakṣuṣā gaṅgānādīvālukopamān lokadhātūn drakṣyati. tāṃś ca tatra sattvān upapannān drakṣyati. dṛṣṭvā ca tān sattvān ṛdhyā gatvā cetasaiva cittaṃ prajñāsyati, prajñāya tathaiva dharman deśayiṣyati. yadi vā dānakathāṃ yadi vā yāvan nairyānikīṃ kathāṃ. sa divyena śrotradhātunā ubhau śabdau śroṣyati. yaduta divyāṃś ca mānuṣyakāṃś ca. tatra ye pūrvasyāṃ diśi yāvat samantād daśasu dikṣv ekaikasyān diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti. sa tena divyena śrotradhātunā tān dharmān śroṣyati. śrutvā ca tathātvāya udgrahīṣyati. tathātvāya udgṛhya ananyathātvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. tasya cetaḥparyāyajñānaṃ suviśuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati. sa tena cetaḥparyāyajñānena sattvānāṃ cittaṃ prajñāsyati. teṣān tathātvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. so 'nekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsam anusmariṣyati anya ātmano 'pi parasya api. sa tena pūrvenivāsānusmṛtijñānena evaṃ jñāsyaty evaṃnāmakās te 'bhūvan. paurvakās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā saśrāvakās, tatra ye sattvā pūrvenivāsānusmṛtyadhimuktā bhaviṣyanti. teṣāṃ tathātvāya dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. sa ṛddhyā anekān vividhāṃ lokadhātūṃ gatvā buddhāṃ bhagavataḥ paryupāsiṣyate paryupāsya abhijñānena sattvānāṃ dharman deśayiṣyati. dānakathāṃ yāvan nairyāṇikakathāṃ. sa āsravakṣayajñānena suviditena sattvānān dharman deśayiṣyati. yadi vā dānakathāṃ yadi vā nairyāṇikakathāṃ. evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca (AdSPG II 115) ratā abhijñā abhinirhartavyā. sa ebhir abhijñābhiḥ suparicitābhi yaṃ yam eva ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhītum ākāṅkṣiṣyati. taṃ tam eva ātmabhāvaṃ parigrahīsyati. sa na ca tena sukhena vā duḥkhena vā sumanā vā durmanā vā bhaviṣyati. naiva asya anunayapratighau bhaviṣyatha. tadyathāpi nāma tathāgatanirmitaḥ [f. 302a] puruṣaḥ sarvakṛtyāni karoti. na ca tena sukhena vā duḥkhena vā kliśyate. evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā abhijñāvikrīḍitena bhavitavyaṃ. yathā vikrīḍamāno buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayiṣyati. sattvāṃś ca paripācayiṣyati. na punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena apariśodhite buddhakṣetre aparipāciteṣu sattveṣu śakyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? nāsti subhūte mārgāṅgavikalasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

(VIII 5,19) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: katamāni bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgāṅgāni. yāni yāni bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paripūrya anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: sarvakuśaladharmāḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgāṅgāni.

āha: te punar bhagavan katame kuśaladharmā mārgāṅgāni. yair anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyate?

bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitā kuśalo dharmas tatra yā akalpanā yad dadan na kalapyati. idaṃ dānan asmai dadāmy ahan dadāmi ity etat trayaṃ na kalpayati. svabhāvaśunyatām upādāya, yayā pāramitayā ātmanā ca tarati paraṃ ca tārayati saṃsārārṇavāt. ime te kuśaladharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anuttarasyā samyaksaṃbodhaye mārgo yena mārgena atītānāgatapratyutpannā bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tīrṇās taranti tariṣyanti ca (AdSPG II 116) saṃsārārṇavāt. evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā samādhipāramitā prajñāpāramitā catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni: catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni. catvārarddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni saptabodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni. caturdaśaśūnyatā aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattayo dhāraṇīmukhāni samādhimukhāni. pratisaṃvido yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ, yāvantaḥ kecid bodhimārgā ime te kuśalā dharmā ye bodhisattvena mahāsattvena paripūrayitavyā yāṃ paripūrya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. yām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati. ((78))


parivarta 79

(VIII 5,20) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann ime dharmā bodhisattvadharmās tad buddhadharmās punar katame?

bhagavān āha: yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha. yadi ime dharmā bodhisattvadharmās tad buddhadharmāḥ punaḥ katama iti. ima eva subhūte buddhadharmā yademān dharmān sarvākārair abhisaṃbudhyate. tasya sarvākārajñatāprāptasya sarvavāsanānusandhiḥ prahīyate, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhisaṃbudhyate, tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvadharmān ekalakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā abhisaṃbuddhaḥ, ayaṃ viśeṣo bodhisattvasya ca tathāgatasya ca arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya. tadyathāpi nāma subhūte anya eva pratipannako anya eva phalastaḥ, na ca na tāv ubhāv āryapudgalau, evam eva subhūte (AdSPG II 117) bodhisattvo mahāsattva ānantaryamārge [f. 302b] pratipannakastaḥ, tathāgatas punar arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvadharmeṣv anandhakāratā prāpta, iyaṃ subhūte viśeso bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathāgatasya ca arhata samyaksaṃbuddhasya.

athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi punar bhagavann ime dharmāḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ, svalaksaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu kuto viśeṣo nānākaraṇaṃ vā upalabhyate? ayaṃ nairayiko 'yaṃ tairyagyoniko 'yaṃ yamalaukikaḥ ayaṃ devo 'yaṃ manuṣya ayaṃ gotrabhūr ayam aṣṭamaka ayaṃ srotaāpanno 'yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddho 'yaṃ bodhisattvo 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. yathaiva bhagavann ime pudgalā nopalabhyante. tathaiva bhagavaṃ. karma nopalabhyate. yathaiva karma nopalabhyate tathaiva karmavipāko nopalabhyate.

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi. svalaksaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu na karma na vipāka upalabhyate. ye punaḥ subhūte svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān na jānanti te karma abhisaṃskurvanti. duścaritaṃ vā sucaritaṃ vā sāsravaṃ vā anāsravaṃ vā. te duścaritena karmaṇā triṣv apāyeṣu prapatanti. sucaritena devamanuṣyeṣu upapadyante. acchidreṇa karmaṇā rūpadhātau vā arūpyadhātau vā copapayante. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu carann acchidracāri imān bodhisattvadharmān utpādayati. yān utpādya bodhyaṅgaparivārasahagataṃ vajropamaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate. abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām arthaṇi karoti. yo 'rtha. kṛto na punar vipraṇaśyati. yasya vipraṇāśāt pañcagatike saṃsāre prapatet.

aha: kiṃ punar bhagavatā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāra upalabdhaḥ?

bhagavān āha: no hīti.

āha: kiṃ punas tathāgatena kṛṣṇā vā śuklā vā akṛṣṇāśuklā vā dharmāḥ upalabdhāḥ?

bhagavān āha: no hīti.

(AdSPG II 118)
āha: yadi nopalabdhā. kuto narakā vā tiryagyonir vā yamalokā vā prajñaptāḥ kuto devamanuṣyāḥ prajñaptāḥ kutaḥ srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddhaḥ kuto bodhisattvaḥ kutas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ prajñaptaḥ?

bhagavān āha: kiṃ puna subhūte ete sattvā svalakṣaṇaśūnyāṃ. sarvadharmāṃ jānanti?

āha: no hīti.

bhagavān āha: yadi punaḥ subhūte sattvā evaṃ jānīyu svalakṣaṇaśūnyā dharmā iti. tan na bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye 'saṃpratiṣṭhamāno na sattvāṃ mocayet tribhyo 'pāyebhyo yāvat saṃsāragatibhyaḥ. yasmāt tarhi subhūte sattvā na jānanti svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmās te aprajānanto na parimucyante pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikāc chrutvā svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān sattvānām arthāya anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate. neme dharmās tathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā abhiniviṣṭā, tad ime sattvāḥ asataḥ asaṃvidyamānān dharmān svataḥ kalpayitvā upalabhya: asattve sattvasaṃjñinaḥ arūpe rūpasaṃjñina. avedanāyāṃ vedanāsaṃjñinaḥ asaṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñinaḥ asaṃskāreṣu saṃskārasaṃjñinaḥ avijñāne vijñānasaṃjñinaḥ [f. 303a] yāvad asaṃskṛtadharmān asato 'saṃvidyamānā kalpayitvā, viparyāsair viparyastacittā. kāyena vācā manasā karma abhisaṃskurvanti. te pañcagatikāt saṃsārān na parimucyante. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃ sarvān antargatān kuśalān dharmān kṛtvā bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati. yāṃ cārikāṃ carann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate.

(VIII 5,21). abhisaṃbudhya duḥkhaṃ ca duḥkhasamudayaṃ ca duḥkhanirodhaṃ ca duḥkhanirodhagāminīṃ ca pratipādam ācaṣṭe (AdSPG II 119) deśayati. prajñapayati prasthāpayati. vivarati vibhajati uttānīkaroti saṃprakāśayati. tatra caturṣv āryasatyeṣu sarve 'ntargatā kuśalā dharmā ye kecid bodhipakṣyā dharmāyair bodhipakṣyair dharmais trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati. katameṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ? buddharatnasya dharmaratnasya saṃgharatnasya, eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ ratnānāṃ prādurbhāvāt sattvāḥ parimucyante pañcagatikāt saṃsārāt.

athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantaṃ etad avocat: kiṃ punar bhagavan duḥkhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha duḥkhena, samudayajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha samudayena, duḥkhanirodhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha duḥkhanirodhena: mārgajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavaty atha mārgeṇa.

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: na subhūte duḥkhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati na duḥkhena, na samudayajñānena parmirvāṇaṃ bhavati. na samudayena. na duḥkhanirodhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati. na duḥkhanirodhena. na mārgajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati na mārgeṇa. yā punaḥ subhūte caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ samatā tat parinirvāṇam uktaṃ mayā, na puna duḥkhajñānena parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati. na duḥkhena na samudayajñānena na samudayena na duḥkhanirodhajñānena na duḥkhanirodhena na mārgajñānena na mārgeṇa parinirvāṇaṃ bhavati.

āha: katamā eṣa bhagavaṃs caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ samatā?

bhagavān āha: yatra subhūte na duḥkhaṃ na duḥkhajñānaṃ na samudayo na samudayajñānaṃ na nirodho na nirodhajñānaṃ na mārgo na mārgajñānaṃ. yaiṣāṃ caturṇām āryasatyānāṃ tathatā avitathatā dharmatā. dharmadhātur dharmaniyāmatā dharmasthitā. yad utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthita eva dhātur yaduta dharmadhātuḥ asaṃpramoṣāya aparihāṇāya saṃvartate. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran satyānubodhāya carati. na ca satyāny anubodhavyāni.

(AdSPG II 120)
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhavavantam etad avocat: kathaṃ punar bhagavaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran satyānubodhāya carati. yathā caraṃ satyāny anubudhyate. abhisaṃbudhya tathātvaṃ pratividhyati. yathā pratividhyan naiva śrāvakabhūmau patati na pratyekabuddhabhūmau patati. bodhisattvanyāmam avakrāmati?

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na tān dharmāṃs tathā paśyati. yathā paśyaṃ kiṃcid dharmam upalabheta. anupalabhamānaḥ sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti paśyati. satyaparyāpannāṃś ca asatyaparyāpannāñ ca tān sarvān śūnyā iti paśyati. sa evaṃ paśyann avakrāntaniyāmo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvagotrabhūbhūmau sthito bhavati. sa bodhisattvagotrabhūbhūmau sthitvā na mūrdhna nipātaṃ patati. yena [f. 303b] mūrdhna nipātena śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā patati. sa iha bodhisattvagotrabhūmau sthitvā catvāri dhyānāny utpādayati catvāry apramāṇāni catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīḥ. sa iha śamathabhūmau sthitvā sarvadharmān pravicinoti. catvāry āryasatyāni prativibudhyati. sa ca duḥkhañ ca parijānāti. na ca duḥkhārambaṇāṃ cittam utpādayati. samudayaṃ ca prajāhati. na ca samudayārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati. nirodhaṃ ca sākṣātkaroti. na ca nirodhārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati. mārgaṃ ca bhāvayati na ca mārgārambaṇaṃ cittam utpādayati. anyatra bodhinimnena cittena sarvadharmān yathāvatvaṃ paśyati.

āha: katamā bhagavan sarvadharmāṇā yathāvattā?

bhagavān āha: śūnyatā.

āha: katamā śūnyatā?

bhagavān āha: svalaksaṇaśūnyatā. so 'nayaivaṃrūpayā vipaśyanayā sarvadharmāṃc chūnyā iti vipaśyati. na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāvaṃ paśyati. yatra bhāve sthitvā bodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta.

āha: evaṃ sati bhagavann abhāvaś ca bodhiḥ?

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etad. yathā vadasi.
abhāvaś (AdSPG II 121) ca bodhiḥ, sā na buddhaiḥ kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na arhadbhir nāpi tair bodhisattvair mahāsattvair, ya iha bodhāya caranti. anyatra sattvā na jānanti na paśyanti yathātvaṃ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati. ((79))


parivarta 80.

(VIII 5,22) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvā sarvadharmās, te na buddhai kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na arhadbhir na anāgāmibhir na sakṛdāgāmibhir na srotaāpannair na pratipannakair nāpi tair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ kṛtā ya iha bodhāya caranti. tat kuta esān dharmāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ vā vyavasthānaṃ vā prajñāyate, ime nairayikā ime tairyagyonikā ime yāmalaukikā ime devā ime manuṣyāḥ, anena vā karmaṇā narakās tiryagyonir yamalokaḥ anena karmaṇā devāḥ anena karmaṇā manuṣyāḥ anena karmaṇā brahmakāyikā devāḥ yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanā devāḥ. anena karmaṇā srotaāpannāḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddhāḥ anena karmaṇā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nena karmaṇā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. abhāvasya hi bhagavan na kācit kriyā yayā kriyā narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamānuṣyaṃ vā yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta. srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā anuprāpnuyāt sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā, bodhisattvo vā mahāsattvo bodhimārge caret tathāgato vā 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvākārajñatāṃ vā anuprāpnuyād yām anuprāpya sattvāṃ saṃsārāṃ mocayed.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā vadasi, abhāvasya hi subhūte na karma na kriyā na phalaṃ. bālo hi subhūte (AdSPG II 122) aśrutavān pṛthagjanaḥ āryadharmeṣv akovidaḥ abhāvasvabhāvān dharmān na prajānāti. sa viparyāsasamutthitena cittena vividhaṃ karmābhisaṃskaroti. tasya tādṛśa eva ātmabhāvo abhinirvartate. yadi vā narakeṣu yadi vā tiryagyonau yadi vā yamaloke yadi vā yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu [f. 304a] deveṣu. yāvad abhāvasya na karma na kriyā na phalaṃ. yaḥ punar abhāvaḥ abhāva eva saḥ. yat punar subhūtir evam āha. abhāvasya hi na kācit kriyā yayā kriyayā yāvat srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā anuprāpnuyāt. sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arhattvaṃ vā pratyekabodhiṃ vā, bodhisattvo vā mahāsattvo mārgākārajñatāyāñc caret tathāgato vārhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyād iti. yām anuprāpya sattvān saṃsārān mocayet. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte na abhāvo mārgaḥ abhāvaḥ srotaāpattiphalam abhāvaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'nāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'rhattvam abhāvaḥ pratyekabodhihr abhāvo yāvat sarvākārajñatā.

āha: abhāvo bhagavan mārgaḥ abhāva srotaāpattiphalam abhāvaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'nāgāmiphalam abhāvo 'rhatvam abhāvaḥ pratyekabodhir abhāvo yāvat sarvākārajñatā.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte abhāvo dharmaḥ abhāvan dharmam anuprāpnoti?

āha: no bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: iti hi subhūte. yaś ca abhāvo yaś ca mārga ubhāv etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktauv arūpiṇāv anidarśanāv apratighāv ekalakṣaṇau yaduta alaksaṇau, tatra subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upāyakauśalena sattvāṃś caturbhir viparyāsair abhiniviṣṭāṃ pañcaskandheṣu anitye nityasaṃjñīno duḥkhe sukhasaṃjñīnaḥ anātmāny ātmasaṃjñina. aśubhe śubhasaṃjñīno bhāvābhiviniṣṭās tato bhāvād vivecayati.

(VIII 5,23) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: kaccid bhagavan vastv asti bhūtaṃ bhāvaṃs tathatā avitathatā yatra sthitvā bālapṛthagjanā vastv ity abhiniviśante. bhūtaṃ bhāvas tathatā avitathatā. (AdSPG II 123) yadi nāsti kathaṃ karma abhisaṃskurvanti. yena karmaṇā pañcagatikāt saṃsārān na parimucyante?

bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte antaśo balāgrakoṭīnikṣepamātram api vastu yatra sthitvā bālapṛthagjanā karmābhisaṃskurvanti anyatra viparyāsena. tena hi subhūte upamān te kariṣyāmi yāvad eva asyaivārthasya bhūyasyāmātrayā paripūraye yathāpaṇḍitājānīyuḥ. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit svapnadarśino vastv asti. yatra sthitvā svapnadarśī pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ paricārayet?

āha: svapna eva tāvan nāsti. kutaḥ punaḥ svapnadarśī, tatra sthitvā pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ paricārayet.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit punar dharmo 'sti saṃskṛto vā asaṃskṛto vā sāsravo vā anāsravo vā yo na svapnopamaḥ?

āha: nāsti bhagavaṃ. kaścid dharma saṃskṛto vā asaṃskṛto vā sāsravo vā anāsravo vā yo na svapnopama.

bhagavān āha: kaccit punaḥ svapne pañcagatikaḥ saṃsāro 'sti?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavan.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte svapne mārgabhāvanā asti, yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann, avastukaḥ sa bhagavan dharmaḥ aprajñaptikaḥ aprajñapanīyaḥ sarvavyāhārapadavyañjanaiḥ.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yadā ādarśamaṇḍale pratibimban dṛśyate kaccit tasya vastv asti yat karmābhisaṃskuryāt yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyān vā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann, avastukaṃ bhagavan pratibimbaṃ anyatra bālānām ullāpakaṃ, tat kuto 'sya [f. 304b] karma bhavisyati. (AdSPG II 124) yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā. devamanuṣyān vā?

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit tasya mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann avastukaṃś ca bhagavan pratibimbaṃ tat kuto 'sya mārgabhāvanā bhaviṣyati. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya na saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā sā pratiśrutkā vanagahanaparvatakandaraprāgbhārato niścarati. kaccit tasyā pratiśrutkāyā vastv asti yat karmābhisaṃskuryāt, yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya. narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamakokaṃ vā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavam avastukā bhagavaṃ. sā pratiśrutkā kutas tasyāḥ karma bhaviṣyati. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit tasyāḥ pratiśrutkāyā mārgabhāvanā asti: yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?

āha: atyantatayā bhagavan saiva pratiṣrutkā nāsti. kutaḥ punas tasyā mārgabhāvanā bhaviṣyati. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yeyaṃ marīcikāyām anudake udakasaṃjñā. anadyāṃ nadīsaṃjñā. anagare nagarasaṃjñā. anudyāne udyānasaṃjñā tat kiṃ tasyāṃ marīcikāyā saṃjñāṃ karma asti yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta?

āha: atyantatayā bhagavaṃ marīcikāyām udakan nāsti. na nadī, na nagara udyānam anyatra saṃjñāviparyāsaś cakṣuṣo moha. kutas tasyā karma bhaviṣyati. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyoniṃ vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu vā deveṣu upapadyeta.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaccit tasyā viparyastasaṃjñāyā mārgabhāvanā asti. yān mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?

āha: na bhagavan viparyastāyāḥ saṃjñāyā mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta.

(AdSPG II 125)
bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yāṃ māyākāro vividhān māyām abhinirminoti. yadi vā hastikāyaṃ yadi vā aśvakāyaṃ yadi vā balīvardakāyaṃ. yadi vā pattikāyaṃ. yadi vā rathakāyaṃ yadi vā strikāyaṃ yadi vā puruṣakāyaṃ, api nu tasyā māyāyā vastv asti. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyonir vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu deveṣu upapadyeta?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ, na hi tasyā māyāyā vastv asty antaśo balāgrakoṭinikṣepamātram api. yatra sthitvā karmābhisaṃskuryāt. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyonir vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyataneṣu deveṣu upapadyeta.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaścit tasyā māyāyā mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vyavadāyeta?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann avastukasya [f. 305a] dharmasya mārgabhāvanā kuto bhaviṣyati. saṃkleśo vā vyavadānaṃ vā?

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yaḥ punas tathāgato nirmitaṃ nirmiṇoti kaccit tasya nirmitasya vastv asti. yat karmābhisaṃskṛtya narakaṃ vā gacchet tiryagyonir vā yamalokaṃ vā devamanuṣyeṣu vā upapadyeta. yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyateneṣu deveṣu upapadyeta?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavann avastukaḥ sa bhagavaṃ nirmitaḥ.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte. kaccit tasya nirmitasya mārgabhāvanā asti. yāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya naiva saṃkliśyeta na vavadāyeta?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kaścid atra saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ.

bhagavān āha: yathaiva subhūte kaścin na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate tathaiva nāsti saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. tat kasya hetor? ahaṃkāramamakārayo sthitvā: sattvāḥ saṃkliśyante vā vyavadāyante vā, na ca bhūtadarśī saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā. yathaiva bhūtadarśī na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate tathaiva nāsti saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. ((80))


(AdSPG II 126)
parivarta 81.

(VIII 5,24) athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: bhūtadarśī bhagavaṃ na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate. 'bhūtadarśy api na saṃkliśyate na vyavadāyate. tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, abhāvasya ca bhagavaṃ na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. bhāvasya api bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānam, svabhāvasya api bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. abhāvasvabhāvasya api bhagavan na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ. tad yad etad bhagavatā vyavadānaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ, tat katham idaṃ bhagavan?

bhagavān āha: yā eṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatā tan mayoktaṃ vyavadānaṃ?

āha: sā punaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatā katamā?

bhagavān āha: tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā. dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭiḥ yo 'sāv utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthita eva dharmasthititādhātur yaduta dharmadhātur idaṃ subhūte vyavadānaṃ, tat punar lokavyavahāreṇa vyavahṛyate. anabhilāpyaṃ punas tad apravyāhāraṃ. sarvagīrghoṣavākpathātītaṃ.

(VIII 5,25) āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamā. pratibhāsopamāḥ marīcyupamāḥ māyopamā nirmitopamās, tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnopameṣu sarvadharmeṣu pratiśrutkopameṣu pratibhāsopameṣu marīcyupameṣu māyopameṣu sarvadharmeṣv avastukeṣv adravyeṣv anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye cittam utpādayaty ahaṃ dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. abhijñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi. catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni. catasraḥ ārūpyasamāpattīś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni. yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni aṣṭau vimokṣān navānupūrvasamāpattīn daśatathāgatabalāni. catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇām dhāraṇīmukhāni samādhimukhāni yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā. dvātṛṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni. aśītim (AdSPG II 127) anuvyañjanāni mahābhāsaṃ pariniṣpādayati yat trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātūn avabhāsena spharati, brahmasvaratāṃ pariniṣpādayati. yad eka svareṇa [f. 305b] daśadiglokadhātuṣu yathādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ajñāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi iti.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte na tv ete dharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā. marīcyupamāḥ māyopamā nirmitopamāhye tvayā parikīrtitā?

āha: yady ete bhagavan dharmāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā. marīcyupamā māyopamā nirmitopamā, tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na hi bhagavan svapno bhūto na yāvan nirmitaḥ. na hi bhagavann abhūtena śakyaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ. prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yāvad astādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caratā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. na hy abhūtena śakyaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā. śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ. yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu caratā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ. sarva ete dharmā abhisaṃskṛtā abhisaṃcetayitā. na hi śakyam abhisaṇiṣkṛtair abhisaṃcetayitair dharmaiḥ sarvākārajñatām (AdSPG II 128) anuprāptuṃ. api tu khalu subhūte sarva ete dharmā mārgāharaṇatāya saṃvartante mārgotpādāya na puna phalasya adhigamāya, ya eṣāṃ dharmāṇām anutpāda aprādurbhāva alakṣaṇo 'pi saḥ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvat tam eva kuśalan dharmam ārabhate. yadi vā dānapāramitāṃ yadi vā śīlapāramitāṃ yadi vā kṣāntipāramitāṃ. yadi vā vīryapāramitāṃ yadi vā dhyānapāramitāṃ yadi vā prajñāpāramitāṃ yadi vā dhyānāni yadi vā apramāṇāni yadi vā ārūpyasamāpattīr yadi vā smṛtyupasthānāni yāvan mārgaṃ. yadi vā ādhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ. yadi vā vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattī yadi vā yāvad āveṇikabuddhadharmān. tat sarvaṃ māyāgatam iti jānāti. na śakyam in dharmān aparipūrya dānapāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān aparipūrya sattvān paripācayituṃ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yaṃ yam eva kuśalan dharmam ārabhate sarvaṃ taṃ svapnopamaṃ jānāti. yāvan nirmitopamaṃ jānāti. sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ svapnopamāṃ jānāti. yāvan nirmitopamāṃ jānāti. te sarvasattvā svapne caranti iti jānāti. yāvan nirmite caranti iti jānāti. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran. svapnopamān dharmān abhāvato gṛhṇāti. yāvan gṛhītvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. yāvan nirmitopamān dharmān abhāvato gṛhṇāti. yāvan gṛhītvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti. agrāhyā ca prajñāpāramitā. agrāhyā yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ. tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva agrāhyāḥ sarvadharmā iti viditvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prārthayati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy agrāhyāḥ sarvadharmā avastukāḥ svapnopamāḥ yāvan nirmitopamā, na ca agrāhyeṇa. [f. 306a] dharmeṇa agrāhyo dharmaḥ śakyam anuprāptuṃ, anyatra sattvā imān dharmān na jānanti na paśyanti. (AdSPG II 129) tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva sarvasattvānām arthāya anuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate, sa ca prathamacittotpādam upādāya yad dānaṃ dadāti. tat sarvasattvānāṃ kṛte. yac chīlaṃ rakṣati yāṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati yan vīryam ārabhate yad dhyānaṃ samāpadyate yāṃ prajñāṃ bhāvayati tat sarvasattvānāṃ kṛte, na punar ātmārthaṃ, na ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyasya kṛte 'nuttarasyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpratiṣṭhate 'nyatra sarvasattvānāṃ kṛte, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran ye asattve sattvasaṃjñayā sthitās anātmāny ātmasaṃjñayā sthitā evaṃ jantumanujamānavapoṣapudgalakārakakārāpakasamutthāpakavedakavedayitriṣu. yāvad ajānake jānakasaṃjñayā sthitā apaśyake paśyakasaṃjñayā sthitās tāṃ viparyāsān vivecayati. viparyāsād vivecya. amṛte dhātau pratiṣṭāpayati. yatra pratiṣṭhāpitānāṃ neme samudācārāḥ pravartante. ātmasaṃjñā yāvat kārakakārāpakasaṃjñā vā, sa sarvāṇi imāni nimiñjitamanyitaspanditaprapañcitāni tyaktvā amanyamānena cetasā bahulam upasaṃpadya viharati. anena subhūte upāyena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann ātmanā ca na kvacid dharme 'bhiniviśate. sarvasattvāṃś ca anabhiniveśe pratiṣṭhāpayati. lokavyavahāreṇa. na puna paramārthena.

āha: yo bhagavaṃs tathāgatena dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddhaḥ, kiṃ punaḥ sa lokavyavahāreṇa abhisaṃbuddhaḥ utaḥ paramārthena?

bhagavān āha: lokavyavahāreṇa vyavahṛyate. ayaṃ tathāgatena dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti. na punar atra kaścil labhyate. ayan dharmo 'nena dharmeṇa abhisaṃbuddha iti. tat kasya hetor? upalaṃbho hy eṣa yaduta anena dharmeṇa ayan dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti. na ca dvayena kācit prāptir na abhisamaya.

āha: yadi bhagavan na dvayena prāptir abhisamayaś ca, kiṃ punar advayena prāptir abhisamayaś ca?

bhagavān āha: na dvayena prāptir na abhisamayo na advayena prāptir abhisamayaś ca, yathaivātra prāptir abhisamayaś ca. yatra na dvayaṃ na advayaṃ. tat kasya hetoḥ? prapañca eṣa yadaiṣa prāptir eso 'bhisamaya. na ca dharmasamatāyāṃ prapañco 'sti. niṣprapañca hi dharmatā.

(AdSPG II 130)
āha: abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ kā dharmasamatā?

bhagavān āha: eṣaivātra dharmasamatā yatra na bhāvo na abhāvo na svabhāvo na parikīrtanā, na dharmasamatā parikīrtyate, na ca anyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyate dharmasamatāṃ. sthāpayitvā sarvadharmavyativṛttā dharmasamatā, agatir aviṣayo dharmasamatā. kasyacid bālasya vā āryasya vā.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ dharmasamatā. tathāgatasya apy aviṣaya?

bhagavān āha: aviṣayaḥ subhūte. dharmasamatā. sarvāryāṇāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ vā sakṛdāgāmināṃ vā anāgāmināṃ vā. arhatāṃ vā. pratyekabuddhānāṃ vā bodhisattvānāṃ [f. 306b] vā tathāgatasya apy aviṣaya.

āha: na punar bhagavaṃ sarvadharmaviṣayavaśavarttī tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?

bhagavān āha: syāt sarvadharmaviṣayavaśavarttī tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho, yady anyā dharmasamatā syād anyas tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho, yā ca subhūte pṛthagjanānāṃ dharmasamatā yā ca srotaāpannānāṃ yā ca sakṛdāgāmināṃ yā ca anāgāmināṃ yā ca arhatāṃ yā ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ yā ca bodhisattvānāṃ yā ca tathāgatānām dharmasamatā ekasamatā sā, samatāś ca na kiñcin nānākaraṇaṃ, yā ca pṛthagjanānāṃ samatā yā ca sarvāryāṇāṃ samatā ekasamatā sā, naikasamatāyāṃ dvayam asty ayaṃ pṛthagjano 'yaṃ yāvat tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti. sarva ete dharmā. samatāyāṃ nopalabhyante.

āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmasamatāyāṃ sarva ete dharmā nopalabhyante. ayaṃ pṛthagjano 'yaṃ srotaāpanno 'yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddhaḥ ayaṃ bodhisattvo 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ. evaṃ saty aviśeṣo bhaviṣyati. pṛthagjanānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ ca sakṛdāgāmināṃ ca anāgāmināṃ ca arhatāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ ca tathāgatānāṃ ca arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ.

bhagavān āha: evam eta subhūte evam etad. aviśeṣaḥ sarvadharmasamatāyāṃ (AdSPG II 131) pṛthagjanānāṃ yāvat tathāgatānāṃ ca arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ.

āha: yadi bhagavann aviśeṣaḥ pṛthagjanānāṃ yāvat tathāgatānāṃ ca arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ, tat kuta eṣāṃ bhagavaṃs trayāṇāṃ ratnānā loke prādurbhāvo bhavati. buddharatmasya dharmaratnasya saṃgharatnasya?

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyad buddharatnam anyad dharmaratnam anyat saṃgharatnam anyā dharmasamatā?

āha: yathā ahaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasya artham ājānāmi na anyad buddharatnam anyad dharmaratnam anyat saṃgharatnam anyā dharmasamatā. yad eva bhagavaṃ buddharatnaṃ yad eva dharmaratnaṃ yad eva saṃgharatnaṃ saiva dharmasamatā, sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo 'nidarśanā apratighā ekalaksaṇā. yaduta alakṣaṇās, tat punar kathaṃ bhagavan eṣām alakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoty ayaṃ pṛthagjano ayaṃ srotaāpannaḥ ayaṃ sakṛdāgāmī ayam anāgāmī ayam arhann ayaṃ pratyekabuddhaḥ ayaṃ bodhisattvo 'yaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ?

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, tathāgatasyaiṣa viṣayaḥ tathāgatasyaiṣa puruṣakāro yad alaksaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ karoti. tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yadi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bodhiṃ na abhisaṃbhotsyata. anabhisaṃbudhya dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ nākariṣyād, api nu narakā prajñāsyante tiryagyonir vā yamaloka vā. devā vā manuṣyā vā. cāturmahārājakāyikā vā yāvat paranirmitavaśavarttino vā brahmakāyikā vā yāvan naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanasamāpattir vā smṛtyupasthānāni vā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāny aṣṭau vimokṣā navānupūrvasamāpattaya adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā. adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvat svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ prajñāsyante?

āha: no prajñāsyante bhagavan. [f. 307a]

(AdSPG II 132)
bhagavān āha: tasmāt tarhi subhūte tathāgatasyaiṣa puruṣakāro yo dharmasamatāyā ca na calati dharmāṇāṃ ca vyavasthānaṃ karoti.

āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃ yathā caiva tathāgato dharmasamatāyāś ca na calati. tathaiva pṛthagjanā na calanti. tathaiva srotaāpannā na calanti. tathaiva yāvat pratyekabuddhā na calanti. tathaiva yāvad bodhisattvā na calanti.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat. sarvadharmā subhūte dharmasamatāyā na calanti. na vivantante. tat kasya hetoḥ? yaiva tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭir, saiva bālapṛthagjanānāṃ tathatā yāvad bhūtakoṭir, saiva śraddhānusāriṇāṃ dharmānuṣāriṇām aṣṭamakānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ yāvad bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathatā yāvad bhūtakoṭir. sarva ete dharmā dharmasamatāṃ na vyativarttante. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi yā teṣāṃ tathatā yāvad bhūtakoṭi nānyā teṣāṃ dharmasamatāyā.

āha:
yadi bhagavan yaiva dharmasamatā pṛthagjanānāṃ saiva srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ saiva dharmasamatā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ, ya ime bhagavaṃ vilakṣaṇās dharmās tadyathedaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ, anyā rūpasya dharmatā anyā vedanāyā anyā saṃjñāyā anyā saṃskārāṇām anyā vijñānasya anyā cakṣuṣo dharmatā anyā srotrasya anyā ghrāṇasya anyā jivhāyā anyā kāyasya anyā manasaḥ, anyā pṛthivīdhātor anyā abdhātor anyā tejodhātor anyā vāyudhātor anyā ākāśadhātor anyā vijñānadhātor anyā rāgasya dharmatā anyā dveṣasya anyā mohasya anyā dṛṣṭikṛtānām anyā dhyānānām anyā apramāṇānām anyā ārūpyasamāpattīnām anyā smṛtyupasthānānām anyā yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya anyā śūnyatāyā anyā ānimittasya anyā apraṇihitasya anyā ādhyātmaśūnyatāyā anyā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā anyā vimokṣāṇām anyā anupūrvasamāpattīnām anyā balānām anyā vaiśāradyānām anyā pratisaṃvidām anyā mahāmaitryām anyā mahākaruṇāyā anyā āveṇikabuddhadharmāṇāṃ (AdSPG II 133) dharmatā anyā saṃskṛtadhātor anyā asaṃskṛtadhātor dharmatā, kathaṃ bhagavann eva vilaksaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ekalakṣaṇā bhavati? kathaṃ punar dharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ bhavati? kutra vyavasthāya bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dharmāṇāṃ nānātvaṃ karoti? na ca akṛtvā dharmanānātvaṃ śakyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carituṃ. kathaṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūmer bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmati nyāmaṃ ca avakrāmati. yayā nyāmāvakrantyā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmī atikrāmati. atikramya abhijñā paripūrayati. yābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍamāno dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayec chīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ samādhipāramitāṃ paripūrayed vikrīḍan buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati buddhān bhagavata paryupāsinaḥ, teṣu ca kuśalamūlam avaropayati. yena kuśalamūlena sarvasattvān paripācayati. buddhakṣetraṃ ca parigṛhṇāti.

evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat: yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha. yadi yaiva sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatā saiva pṛthagjanānāṃ dharmasamatā saiva srotaāpannānāṃ dharmasamatā yāvat saiva tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ dharmasamatā. vilaksaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmasamatā katham ekalakṣaṇā yukteti? tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā rūpasya [f. 307b] dharmatā nanu śūnyataiva sā. yā tathāgatānāṃ dharmatā nanu śūnyataiva sā?

āha: śūnyataiva bhagavaṃ.

bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte śūnyatāyāṃ vilakṣaṇā dharmā upalabhyante, yat rūpasya vilaksaṇaṃ vedanāyā saṃjñāyā yat saṃskārāṇāṃ yad vijñānasya yāvad yat tathāgatasya lakṣaṇaṃ?

āha: no bhagavaṃ.

bhagavān āha: tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ. yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā tatra na pṛthagjanā nānyatra pṛthagjanena. yāvan na tathāgato nānyatra tathāgatena.

(VIII 5,26) āha: kiṃ punar eṣā dharmatā saṃskṛtā atha asaṃskṛtā?

bhagavān āha: na saṃskṛtā na asaṃskṛtā, na ca saṃskṛta. vyatirikeṇa (AdSPG II 134) asaṃskṛtaṃ labhyate. na ca asaṃskṛtavyatirikeṇa saṃskṛtam upalabhyate. iti hi subhūte yaś ca saṃskṛtadhātur yaś ca asaṃskṛtadhātur ubhāv etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktāv arūpiṇāv nidarśanāv apratighāv ekalakṣaṇau yaduta alakṣaṇau, tat punas tathāgato lokavyavahāreṇa vyāhārati. na punaḥ paramārthena. na ca paramārthe kaścit kāyasaṃskāro vāksaṃskāro vā manaḥsaṃskāro vā. na ca anyatra kāyasaṃskārān na anyatra vāksaṃskārān na anyatra manaḥsaṃskārāt paramārtha upalabhyate. yaiṣān dharmāṇāṃ saṃskṛta asaṃskṛtānāṃ samatā sa paramārthaḥ, tad bodhisattvo mahāsattva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paramārthā ca na calati. bodhisattvakāryaṃ ca karoti. ((81))


parivarta 82.

athāyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat: yadi bhagavaṃ sarvadharmasamatā prakṛtiśūnyā, tan na kasyacid dharmasya kiṃcit karoti. ākiṃcaneṣu vā niṣkiṃcaneṣu vā dharmeṣu kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran paramārthāc ca na calati. sarvasattvānāṃ ca kāryaṃ karoti. dānena priyavacanena arthakriyayā samānārthatayā ca?

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat tathā yathā bhāṣase. yac chūnyatā na sā kasyacit kiṃcit karoti. nākiṃcit. yadi subhūte ye te sattvāḥ svayam eva śūnyatā jānīyur neyan tathāgatasya tathāgatavṛṣabhitā bhavet. yac chūnyatāyāś ca na calati. sattvāṃś ca ātmasaṃjñāyā vivecayati vivecya śūnyatāyā mocayati saṃsārāt. evaṃ sattvasaṃjñāyā yāvat kārakasaṃjñāyā rūpasaṃjñāyā yāvad vijñānasaṃjñāyā cakṣuḥsaṃjñāyā yāvan manaḥsaṃjñāyā pṛthivīdhātusaṃjñāyā yāvad vijñānadhātusaṃjñāyā saṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñāyā vivecayati. vivecya asaṃskṛtadhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati. sa ca asaṃskṛtadhātuḥ śūnyaḥ.

(AdSPG II 135)
(VIII 5,27) āha: kena śūnyaḥ?

bhagavān āha: sarvasaṃjñābhiḥ śūnyaḥ. api tu khalu subhūte yo nirmito 'nyan nirmitaṃ nirmīyeta api nu tasya kiṃcid vastv asti yan na śūnyatā?

āha: no hīdaṃ bhagavaṃ yan na nirmitasya. kiṃcid vastv asti yan na śūnyatā. yā ca śūnyatā yaś ca nirmita ubhāv etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktāv ubhāv etau śūnyatāyā śūnyau. tat kiṃ vinigūhitam iyaṃ śūnyatā ayaṃ nirmitaḥ. tat kasya heto? tathāpy ubhayam etac chūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyante iyaṃ śūnyatā ayaṃ nirmita iti.

bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte rūpaṃ vā vedanā vā saṃjñā vā saṃskārā vā vijñānaṃ vā yāvan nirmitaṃ. yan na anirmitaṃ.

āha: yadi bhagavann ime laukikā dharmā nirmitā, api nv ime lokottarā dharmāḥ nirmitā yaduta catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvān samyakprahāṇāni. catvārardhipādā. pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni. [f. 308a] /// trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇām aṣṭādaśāveṇika buddhadharmā, teṣāṃ ca phalaṃ yena teṣāṃ pudgalānāṃ prajñaptiḥ, srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddhaḥs tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ api nv ime dharmā nirmitā?

bhagavān āha: yat punaḥ subhūte sarvadharmā nirmitā, tatra kaścic chrāvaka nirmitaḥ kaścit pratyekabuddha nirmitaḥ kaścid bodhisattva nirmitaḥ kaścit tathāgata nirmitaḥ kaścit kleśa nirmitaḥ (AdSPG II 136) kaścit karma nirmitaḥ, anena subhūte paryāyeṇa sarvadharmā nirmitopamā.

āha: yat punar idaṃ bhagavan prahāṇaṃ. srotaāpattiphalaṃ yāvad arhattvaṃ, api nv ete dharmā. nirmitāḥ, pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā buddhabhūmir vā sarvavāsanānusandhiprahāṇāṃ. api nv ete dharmā nirmitā?

bhagavān āha: kecit subhūte dharmā, uṭṭhāpitā vā nirodhitā vā, sarve 'te nirmitā.

āha: katamo bhagavan dharmo yo na nirmitaḥ?

bhagavān āha: yasya notpādo na nirodhaḥ sa na nirmitaḥ.

āha: sa punaḥ katamaḥ?

bhagavān āha: asaṃmoṣadharmanirvāṇasamayaṃ dharmo na nirmitaḥ.

āha: yat punar bhagavatoktaṃ śūnyatāyāś ca na calati. na ca dvayenopalabhyate na ca kaścid dharmo yo na śūnyatā. tasmād bhagavann asaṃmoṣadharmanirvāṇaṃ nirmitaṃ bhaviṣyati.

bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, sarvadharmāḥ subhūte svabhāvaśūnyāḥ, te na śrāvakaiḥ kṛtā na pratyekabuddhair na bodhisattvair mahāsattvair na tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ kṛtāḥ, yā ca svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā tan nirvāṇaṃ.

subhūtir āha: ādikarmiko bhagavaṃ pudgalaḥ katham avavaditavyaḥ katham anuśātivyaḥ yat svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ jānīyāt?

bhagavān āha: kiṃ punaḥ subhūte pūrvaṃ bhāvo 'bhūt paścād abhāvo bhaviṣyati iti. nātra subhūte bhāvo na abhāvo na svabhāvo na parabhāvaḥ. kuta eva svabhāvaśūnyatā bhaviṣyati?
// prajñāpāramitāyām akopyadharmatānirdeśaparivartaḥ dvyāśītamaḥ samāptaḥ //